Islamic Manners of Eating

IISSLLAAMMIICC MMAANNNNEERRSS OOFF

EEAATTIINNGG

� �� ‘Aādāb-e-Ta’ām’

Shaykh-ut-Tariqah, Ameer-e-Ahle Sunnat, the Founder of Dawateislami, the Honourable, Allama, Maulana, Abu Bilal

MUHAMMAD ILYAS ATTAR QADIRI RADAWI

RENDERED INTO ENGLISH BY MAJLIS-E-TARĀJIM (Da’awat-e-Islāmī)

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or distributed in any manner

without the explicit permission of the publisher, except in the case of

quotations with complete citations.

Islamic Manners of Eating Copyright © 2009 Maktaba-tul-Madina

MAKTABA-TUL-MADINA

UK: 80-82 Bordesley Green Road, Birmingham, B9 4TA. Contact #: (0121) 773-8646 Email: [email protected]

USA: Faizān-e-Madina,, P. O. Box 36216, Houston, Tx 77274. Contact #: 713-459-1581, 832-618-5101

INDIA: 19/20 Muhammad Ali Road, Opposite Mandvi Post Office Mumbai – 400 003. Contact #: 0091-022-2345 BANGLADESH: K.M Bhovan, 1st Floor, 11, Andar Killa Chittagong. HONG KONG: Faizān-e-Madina, M/F-75, Ho Pui Street, Tsuen Wan N.T. Contact #: (0085) 98750884 – 31451557 SOUTH AFRICA: 61A, Mint Road, Fordsburg, Johannesburg.

KENYA: Kanzul-Imaan, Near Al-Farooq Hospital, Tonoka Area Mvita, Mambasa. Contact #: 00254-721-521916

TORONTO CANADA: 1060 Brattania Road Unit 20, 21 Mississauga ONT Canada. Cell #: 0014166482261

TRANSLATOR’S NOTES

SSALĀMUALAIKUM DEAR READERS, Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Majlis-e-Tarājīm, a department responsible for reproducing Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah, Hazrat Allamah Maulana Muhammed Ilyās Attār Qādri’s

works into various languages of the world, is proud to present this renowned work “Aādāb-e-Ta’ām” in English.

Although any translation is inevitably a form of interpretation, we have tried our level best to convey the thoughts of the author in its true form, using a choice of words which help maintain the interest of the reader and drive the point home. Our hope is to pass on some flavour, which is a captivating and distinctive feature of the original text. For the ease of the reader and correct pronunciation of Arabic letters, we have also provided a transliteration chart which can be found in the subsequent section.

In our translation, we have tried to maintain the originality of the literature by using Islamic terms as is, and to an extent together with their translations in square brackets. A complete list of these Islamic terms and their translation is also provided in the Glossary A. Da’awat-e-Islāmī also has its own terminology. We have retained some of those words whereas translated and integrated others into the text. Terms used in the Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī are provided in Glossary B. The meaning of Arabic phrases used in the book have been given in Glossary C. Often you will see some English words followed by a word in square brackets; those are the Arabic / Urdu words that we have retained from the original text to maintain the originality as at times no English words can be found that are equivalent in meaning to their Arabic and Urdu counterparts.

For the citations of the various sources, we have used the APA citation style, though we have suppressed the name of the author and have used the title of the book instead. The “pp” and “p” in the citation stands for the page number, “vol” is volume. The Bibliography at the end of the page is in Chicago style as the APA suppresses the full names to just initials.

One unique feature of this book is that the author uses many different titles for the Prophet � �� to highlight many of his qualities

A

and his high status. We have tried doing the same by incorporating their English translations in the text. For a non exhaustive list of the titles in English and their Urdu counterparts, please refer to Glossary D.

We have used the words Sunnah and Prophetic Practice interchangeably depending on the flow and readability of the text. However, we have included the word Sunnah in square brackets where ever we have used the phrase “Prophetic Practice”. We have translated the Urdu word “dastarkhuwān” as dining-mat. Near the end of the book we have also provided supplemental chapters on the virtues of reciting Durūd and how to deliver Dars.

By the Grace of Allah Almighty �� ! ", by the favour of His Beloved

Prophet � �� and the spiritual support of our great Sheikh, founder of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, Hazrat Allamah Maulana Muhammed Ilyās Attār Qādrī �� #�� $ % & �'� (� , we have completed this translation after a lot of hard work and diligence. If you find any shortcomings in this work, it may be a manifestation of our own deficiencies and not the author of the original work. Therefore, if you discover any mistakes or shortcomings in this book, please notify us at the following address and or email:

Majlis-e-Tarājim (Translation Department)

International Madanī Markaz, Faizan-e-Madina Muhallah Saudagran, Old Sabzi Mandi, Bab-ul-Madinah, Karachi, Pakistan.

Phone: (92-21) 3492-1389, 90, 91 Email: [email protected]

I

CONTENTS

TRANSLATOR’S NOTES

CHAPTER 1

THE MANNERS PERTAINING TO FOOD

An Amazing Angel ..................................................................................... 1

Consumption of Food is Also Worship ....................................................... 2

Virtues of a Halāl Morsel ........................................................................... 3

What Intentions should One Render when Eating? .................................... 3

How Much Food Should be Consumed? .................................................... 4

The Significance of Intentions ................................................................... 4

Why was Kohl [Surma] Used?.................................................................... 4

43 Intentions of Eating .............................................................................. 5

More Intentions of Eating Collectively ............................................... 8

Wudū [Ablution] before Eating Does Away with Destitution .............. 9

Wudū [Ablution] before Eating Augments Good in the Home ............ 9

The Reward for Doing Wudū [Ablution] before Eating ..................... 10

Protection from Satan, The Accursed ...................................................... 10

Remedies that Prevent Illness ................................................................. 10

Sudden Death of a Truck Driver ...................................................... 11

Eating in the Marketplace ....................................................................... 12

Bread from the Market ........................................................................... 12

There is no Blessing in the Food from the Marketplace ........................... 13

Is it Appropriate to Eat at Restaurants? ................................................... 13

It is Wājib [Compulsory] to Refrain from the Sounds of Music ................. 14

Cover the Auditory Canal of the Ear with the Fingers ............................... 14

CONTENTS

II

Move Away, if the Sounds of Music are Heard ........................................ 15

The Benefit of Giving Dars at Home ......................................................... 15

A Means to Safeguard Our Īmān [Faith] .................................................. 17

Light in the Grave ................................................................................... 17

The Graves will be Radiant ...................................................................... 18

Rectify the People within the Household ................................................. 18

The Marvels of a Booklet Published by “Maktaba-tul-Madinah” ...... 19

Blessing [Barakah] in Eating Food Collectively ......................................... 20

Means of Being Satisified [Sair] ............................................................... 20

Virtues of Eating Collectively ................................................................... 21

Cure for the Stomach When Eating Collectively ....................................... 21

The Food for One is Sufficient for Two .................................................... 21

Instructions for Contentment .................................................................. 21

Where did the Dessert Come From? ....................................................... 22

A Word of Caution for Things that are Endowed [Waqf] .......................... 23

Forgiveness for the Eater ........................................................................ 23

It is not Sunnah to Eat on a Dining Table ................................................. 24

Mufti Muhammad Amjad ‘Ali Aāzmi States ..................................... 24

What Type of Dining-Mat [Dastarkhuwān] is Sunnah? ............................. 24

Żikr of Allah on every Morsel .................................................................. 25

The Proper Manner of Reciting on Every Morsel ..................................... 25

Madanī Qāfilah Looked After by a Saint .......................................... 26

The Saint in the Shrine Came to Help ...................................................... 27

The Saints Benefit Others Even After They Have Passed Away ................. 29

Which Food is Illness? ............................................................................. 29

The Food Becomes Halāl for the Satan .................................................... 30

Save the Food from Satan ....................................................................... 30

CONTENTS

III

Protection from Satan ............................................................................. 31

Solution to Arguments at Home .............................................................. 31

What if One Forgets to Recite Bismillah? ................................................. 31

Satan Threw Up! ............................................................................. 32

Nothing is Hidden from the Blessed Vision of the Prophet ............... 32

My Bedridden Mother’s Recovery ................................................... 33

17 Pearls of Wisdom of Supplication ....................................................... 35

The Prophetic Manner of Sitting during Meals ........................................ 38

Benefit of Raising the Knee When Eating ................................................. 39

Eating and Overlay Oneself ..................................................................... 39

To Eat Seated at a Table .......................................................................... 40

Cause of a Broken Marriage .................................................................... 40

How I Joined Da’awat-e-Islāmī ........................................................ 41

The Virtues of Modest Attire ................................................................... 43

Fashion Enthusiasts Beware! ................................................................... 43

What are ‘Clothes of Publicity’? .............................................................. 43

A Matter of Concern for the Trendy Generation ...................................... 44

The Virtues of Patched up Attire ............................................................. 45

How is it to Eat While Standing?.............................................................. 45

Medical Harms of Eating While Standing ................................................. 45

Eat and Drink with the Right Hand .......................................................... 45

Satan’s Practice ...................................................................................... 46

Offer and Receive with the Right Hand .................................................... 46

Why is the Left Hand Used for Everything? .............................................. 46

May Your Right Hand Never Rise ..................................................... 47

May Your Face Be Disfigured .......................................................... 48

Oh Allah! Make Sabāhī Blind ........................................................... 49

CONTENTS

IV

Saint’s Inspiring Others from His Grave ................................................... 50

A Pony Gifted in a Dream ........................................................................ 52

Eat Only from Your Side .......................................................................... 53

Don’t Eat from the Center ....................................................................... 53

Do You Eat from the Center of the Plate? ................................................ 53

Do Not Embarrass Others ....................................................................... 54

Explanation of Blessings Descending in the Center .................................. 54

Five Acts Sunnah Pertaining to Eating ..................................................... 55

Defense Against Nightmares ................................................................... 55

A Platter of Different Dates ..................................................................... 56

Eating with Five Fingers is the Practice of the Illiterates ........................... 56

Satanic Manner of Eating ........................................................................ 57

Proper Manner of Eating with Three Fingers ........................................... 57

Account of Eating with a Spoon ............................................................... 58

When is it Permissible to Eat with a Spoon? ............................................ 59

Medical Benefits of Eating with Hands .................................................... 59

Appendicitis was Cured................................................................... 59

A Conscious Person Undergoes Surgery .......................................... 60

Martyrdom of His Son ............................................................................. 62

Generosity of Sayyidunā Urwah .............................................................. 62

To Eat while Resting [Your Back] Against a Support is not Sunnah ........... 63

Do not Eat While Resting Against a Support ............................................ 63

What does ‘Resting Against a Support Mean? ......................................... 63

The Medical Harms of Resting Against a Support While Eating ................ 64

Respect Bread......................................................................................... 64

Repent from Wasting Food ..................................................................... 65

The Definition of ‘Wasting’?............................................................ 66

CONTENTS

V

Virtues of Being Slim ............................................................................... 67

A Non-Muslim Accepts Islam .......................................................... 68

Don’t Forgo a Sunnah Just Because You are Embarrassed........................ 69

Personally Inspire People Towards .......................................................... 70

Another Non Believer Embraces Islam ............................................ 71

Protection of Children From Being Mentally Inept ................................... 72

A Solution to Eradicate Poverty ............................................................... 72

Don’t Forgo any Sunnah Due to Embarrassment ..................................... 73

44 Actions that Cause the Deprivation of Blessings: ................................. 73

Virtues of Eating a Fallen Piece of Bread.................................................. 76

Narrative about a Piece of Bread ............................................................. 77

Madanī Outlook ...................................................................................... 77

Lay the Dining-Mat ................................................................................. 78

When I read the booklet “Dreadful Camel” ..................................... 78

Distribute Booklets ................................................................................. 80

It is Sunnah to Lick the Fingers Clean ....................................................... 81

We Do not Know which Part of the Food Possesses Blessings .................. 81

How should One Reap the Lessings of Food? ........................................... 81

Order of Licking the Fingers Clean ........................................................... 82

It is Sunnah to Lick the Fingers Clean Three Times ................................... 82

It is Sunnah to Wipe the Utensil Clean ..................................................... 82

There are More Blessings at the End ....................................................... 82

Utensil Supplicates for Forgiveness ......................................................... 83

Wisdom in Wiping the Plate Clean .......................................................... 83

A Faith Enlightening Statement ....................................................... 84

The Blessings of Sunnah .......................................................................... 84

The Reward of Freeing a Slave ................................................................ 84

CONTENTS

VI

Drinking from the Dish ............................................................................ 84

Drops of Water ....................................................................................... 85

Medical Benefits of Drinking the Water from the Dishes ......................... 85

How The Kidney Stones Dissolved? ......................................................... 86

Hot Food is Not Allowed ......................................................................... 87

How Cool Should the Food Be? ............................................................... 87

Hazards of Hot Food ............................................................................... 87

If a Fly Falls in Ones Food ................................................................ 88

What does Modern Scientific Research Ascertain? .................................. 88

Chew the Meat ....................................................................................... 88

Remoe the Black Strands from the Chicken’s Leg..................................... 89

Long Lost Brother Found After 2 Years! ........................................... 89

Wisdom in Duā not Being Accepted ........................................................ 90

Picking One’s Teeth [Khilāl] ..................................................................... 91

Kirāman Kātibīn & Those Who Don’t Pick There Teeth! ........................... 92

Those Who Eat Paān Should Pay Heed .................................................... 93

Fragile Teeth ........................................................................................... 94

Which Type of Toothpick Should be Used? .............................................. 94

Seven Intentions for Picking One’s Teeth [Khilāl]: .................................... 95

How to Properly Rinse the Mouth ........................................................... 96

Medical Benefits of Khilāl ........................................................................ 96

Gum Cancer ............................................................................................ 97

The Dangers of Fake Kattha ............................................................ 97

The Cause of Gum-bleeding .................................................................... 98

Miswāk is the Best Remedy for the Teeth ................................................ 98

Fourteen Pearls of Wisdom Pertaining to Miswāk: .................................. 99

Four Pearls of Madinah Pertaing to Healthy Teeth ................................ 100

CONTENTS

VII

A Remedy for Bad Breath ...................................................................... 101

A Spiritual Cure for Bad Breath ..................................................... 101

How Should We Recite In a Single Breath .............................................. 102

Five Fragrant Mouths ............................................................................ 102

Heavy Rain............................................................................................ 103

Food Stains on One’s Hand ................................................................... 104

Danger of a Snake ................................................................................. 105

Is it Appropriate to Use Other People’s Utensils? .................................. 105

25 Practices (Sunnah) of the Prophet � � � �� Pertaining to Food ......... 106

92 Pearls of Madinah Pertaining to Food ............................................... 109

Render Intentions Prior to Consuming Food .................................. 109

Habitualize Yourself to Overlay [Parday main Purdah] ................... 110

Continue to do Żikr while Eating ................................................... 111

Make a Habit of Eating with Three Fingers .................................... 112

Breaking the Crust of the Bread .................................................... 113

Intestines are not a Substitte for the Teeth ................................... 113

Fruits Should be Consumed First ................................................... 114

Do not Find Defects in Food .......................................................... 114

It is More Despicable to Find Defect in Fruits ................................ 115

Converse Virtously While Eating ................................................... 115

Spare and Give up Good Pieces of Meat to Others ........................ 116

The Virtues of Eating Grains that have Fallen Down ...................... 116

Is it Impermissible to Blow on the Food? ....................................... 117

Learn How to Sip the Water When Drinking .................................. 117

Taste Lasts Only until the Root of the Toungue ............................. 118

Wipe the Utensils Clean ................................................................ 118

What should One Do after Putting Water in the Utensils? ............. 119

CONTENTS

VIII

It is Sunnah to Anoint Certain Parts of the Body after Eating ........ 120

Previous Sins are Forgiven ............................................................ 120

How Much Should One Eat? ......................................................... 122

It is Sunnah to Take a Siesta [Qailulah] .......................................... 122

Actions that Cause the Deprivation of Blessings [barakah] ............ 123

Is it Permisible to Eat Fruit From Tree Belongs Another Person? .... 123

How is it to Eat without Permission? ............................................. 124

The Heart of a Chicken .................................................................. 125

Do not Eat Blood Vessels .............................................................. 125

Do not say ′′Bismillah karo [Do Bismillah]′′ .................................... 125

It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to Eat Rotten Meat ....................... 126

Green Chilies ................................................................................ 126

What should One Do with the Left Over Bread? ............................ 126

How is it to Eat Crab or Small Shrimps? ......................................... 126

CHAPTER 2

FOODS OF JINNS

The Virtues of Durūd ............................................................................. 128

Delegation of Jinns Visited the Prophet ................................................. 128

Population of Jinns ............................................................................... 129

Jinns at the Dining-Mat of the Muslims ................................................. 129

Private Whispers of a Snake with the Prophet ....................................... 129

Dark Jinns ............................................................................................. 130

Jinns are Apprehensive of Lemons ........................................................ 131

Jinns Fear White Roosters ..................................................................... 131

Fodder for the Animals of the Jinns ....................................................... 131

Jinns Can Abduct People As Well! ......................................................... 132

CONTENTS

IX

Protection from Jinns and Magic ........................................................... 133

Jinns Also Kill ........................................................................................ 134

My Spinal Cord Compresion Got Cured ......................................... 136

Staying Blind is Fine with Me ................................................................. 138

CHAPTER 3

NINETY NINE PARABLES

Virtues of Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] .......................................... 140

1. Three Birds ....................................................................................... 140

Saving Things for the Next Day ...................................................... 141

2. The Goat Rose From the Dead Twitching its Ear ................................. 141

3. Children Rose from the Dead ............................................................ 143

4. Seven Dates ...................................................................................... 145

5. I would Watch Two Movies Everyday ................................................ 147

6. Blessing in Just Little Food ................................................................. 148

7. Blessing of Sweets for Celebration of the Blessed Birth ...................... 149

8. Father is Relieved from the Torment ......................................... 150

9. Three Hundred Men Metamorphosed into Swine .............................. 151

Does the Wudū become Invalid by Saying the Word ‘Swine (Pig)’? ........ 155

10. Where Did the Third Piece of Bread Go? .......................................... 155

Sayings of the Saints Demeaning Wealth....................................... 157

11. An Admirer of the Prophet .............................................................. 159

12. Blisters formed on the Hands .......................................................... 160

13. Have a Heart ................................................................................... 161

14. Mending Shoes ............................................................................... 161

15. Savory Falooda ................................................................................ 162

Accountability [Hisāb] tantamount to the Blessings [Nai’mah] ............... 162

CONTENTS

X

Types of Blessings [Nai’mah] and Questioning on the Day of Judgment . 163

When does Mubāh [Permissible] become Ibādah? ................................ 164

Acting on Mubāh [Permissible] Deeds for Pleasure................................ 165

A Reduction by a 100 Parts in the Hereafter .......................................... 165

16. The Dancing Party was Underway When… ............................... 166

Earthquakes Strike Because of the Sins ................................................. 166

17. A Living Baby Girl Boiled in a Pressure Cooker ......................... 167

18. A Severed Head ............................................................................... 167

19. Blessings of Writing “Yā Rasūl-Allah � � �� ! " �� ” ............................ 168

20. A Difficult Valley .............................................................................. 169

We Should not Complain ...................................................................... 169

21. Duā of the Distressed ..................................................................... 170

22. Welcome! Oh Starvation! ................................................................ 171

Leave Unnecessary Worries Aside ......................................................... 171

23. An Unusual Patient ......................................................................... 172

Blessing of Hiding Adversity (hardship) .................................................. 173

24. Narrative of Donating One’s Reward to Sayyidatunā ‘Ayeshaĥ ......... 174

One Should Donate Rewards [Iīšāl of Šawāb] to Everyone ............. 175

25. Old Lady’s Faith Enhancing Dream........................................... 176

Madanī Revolution among the Islamic Sisters ........................................ 177

26. A Miraculous Handkerchief ............................................................. 178

27. Abū Hurairah’s Provisions for the Journey ....................................... 179

28. Karāmt of Sheikh Syed Muhammad Na’īmuddīn Murādabādi .. 181

29. The Crippled Should Get Their Share. .............................................. 182

30. The Name Can Also Work Wonders ................................................. 183

31. The Tube-light Stopped Flickering ........................................... 183

Wheat Infestation and Headaches are Prevented .................................. 184

CONTENTS

XI

32. Dough was given to the Beggar ....................................................... 185

Giving Sadaqa Does not Decrease Wealth ............................................. 185

Wealth keeps increasing ....................................................................... 186

The Retribution (punishment) of Not Giving Zakāt ................................. 186

33. A Korean Comes Into the Fold of Islam ............................................ 187

34. Became a Muslim by looking at the Glowing Face ............................ 189

35. Judge’s Yeast................................................................................... 189

36. Karāmat of Imām Ahmad Bin Hanbal ....................................... 191

37. The Reward of Respecting ............................................................... 191

38. Shoes of Gold .................................................................................. 191

39. Forgiveness Granted on Every Strike of the Whip ............................ 193

40. A Thief Instructs to be Patient ................................................. 194

Bounties of Allah �� ! " on His Auliyā ...................................................... 195

41. Brain Tumor Vanished ............................................................. 195

42. Knew What Was in Their Heart of Hearts ......................................... 197

43 Did Hussayn Bin Mansūr say Anal-Haqq ............................................ 197

44. I was an Alcoholic & a Thief ............................................................. 199

Keep Calling others to Join the Qāfilah .................................................. 201

Punishment of One Sip of Alcohol ......................................................... 201

45. & 46 Could Not Recite the Kalmaĥ ................................................... 201

Medical Harms of Alcohol ............................................................. 202

47. A Blind Drunkard ............................................................................. 203

48. Cloth was Woven by Itself ............................................................... 204

49. He Sells Watermelons ..................................................................... 204

Spritual Rulers ...................................................................................... 206

356 Saints of Allah ................................................................................ 206

Abdāl .................................................................................................... 207

CONTENTS

XII

50. Pleas of the Hungry Students .......................................................... 210

Appeals are heard by the Holy Prophet � � � �� .................................... 211

51. Cured from Hepatitis C ............................................................ 212

52. An Enlightened Baker ...................................................................... 213

53. A Jewel in Rags ................................................................................ 213

Three are Concealed Among Three Things ............................................ 214

54. How Did I Get Rid of My Wicked Habits? ................................. 215

The First Madanī Markaz [center] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī ........................... 216

55. A Narrative about “The Orator of Pakistan” ..................................... 218

56. An Enlightening Narrative About the Aid of the Prophet .................. 219

One Should not Judge after Hearing Only One Side ............................... 221

Talebearer Will Not Enter Paradise ....................................................... 221

Things that Diminish one’s Prestige ....................................................... 222

What are the Signs of a Pious Person? .................................................. 223

57. The Shaykh Assisted From His Tomb........................................ 224

Who Grants Death ................................................................................ 225

58. Saints are Alive [Hayāt-ul-Auliyā]: .................................................... 226

59. Adherence of Imām Ahmad Razā to Sunnah: ................................... 227

It is Sunnah to Eat Dates and Cucumber ................................................ 228

60. I Vow Not to Eat for 15 Days ............................................................ 229

Elders should Begin Eating First ............................................................. 229

Redemption for Putting the Left Shoe on First ....................................... 230

61. I was Fortunate to Travel to Madinaĥ ...................................... 230

62. Grits made from Barley ................................................................... 231

Frivolously Spending is a Means of ........................................................ 232

Deprivation of Blessing ......................................................................... 232

The Du’a of Three Types of People is not Answered .............................. 233

CONTENTS

XIII

Nothing can be done ............................................................................. 235

A Cause of Obesity ................................................................................ 236

15 Examples of Putting Oneself in Dangerous Situations ....................... 236

63. How do you Get your Food? ............................................................ 239

64. Baked Bird ...................................................................................... 239

65. Good news: A baby-girl will be born ................................................ 241

Two Minor Miracles [Karāmat] were Certified ....................................... 242

Abu Bakr Siddique had ‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb ............................................ 242

66. Good News of the Birth of a Baby Boy ............................................. 243

67. A Delicious Drink ............................................................................. 244

Better than 12 Months’ Worship ........................................................... 245

The Prophet’s Hunger ........................................................................... 246

68. Reward of Charity on the Day of ‘Ashurāĥ ....................................... 247

Prominence of ‘Ashurāĥ ............................................................... 248

5 Prophetic Narrations on the Significance of Muharram .............. 249

Guard Against Ailments ........................................................................ 250

A Devastating Earthquake in Pakistan ................................................... 250

619 Truckloads of Aid ........................................................................... 251

69. Staring Twice at the Face of Death.................................................. 251

70. A Piece of Dry Bread ........................................................................ 253

An Invitation from the Prime Minister ........................................... 253

Success in Both Worlds ......................................................................... 254

71. The Vision of the Noble Prophet Seventy-Five Times ....................... 254

72. Why the Naat Reciter was Deprived ................................................ 255

73. The Troubles of the Royal Dining-Mat.............................................. 256

One Third of the Deen Goes Away......................................................... 257

The Disapproval of Flattery ................................................................... 258

CONTENTS

XIV

74. My Aunt Received the Ŝawāb [Rewards] Even For the Malīdah ........ 258

75. A Single Grape................................................................................. 259

76. Blessings of A Blow in a Dream ........................................................ 259

77. Unique Princess .............................................................................. 261

78. Imām Bukhārī’s Teacher .................................................................. 262

There is Dignity in Contentment ............................................................ 263

Leave the Materialistic World ............................................................... 263

Do not Rely on the Wealth of Others ..................................................... 263

It is Better Not to Take the Wealth from Others .................................... 264

Don’t be Dependent on Others ............................................................. 264

The Stomach is Small ............................................................................ 265

Sand of the Grave will Fill the Stomach ................................................. 265

79. 100 Pieces of Bread ......................................................................... 265

80. Allergies Were Cured ...................................................................... 266

What is the Tarbiyatī Course? ....................................................... 267

Virtues of Teaching Quranic Recitation .................................................. 267

Character Enrichment in the Tarbiyatī Course ....................................... 268

81. Ten for One ..................................................................................... 269

82. Favor Returned ............................................................................... 271

Serving a Walī Bears Fruit ..................................................................... 273

Three Heaven Dwellers ......................................................................... 273

83. Strange traveller of the Madanī Qāfilah. .................................. 274

84. A Trader in the City of Baghdad ....................................................... 276

Awful Suspicions of a Wicked Heart ...................................................... 277

85. The Punishment of a Bad Suspicion ................................................. 277

Bad Suspicions are Harām ..................................................................... 278

86. Cry When You See Someone Crying ................................................. 279

CONTENTS

XV

87. Nine Non-Believers Accepted Islam ................................................. 279

88. Šurīd and Delicious Stew ................................................................ 281

89. Stew & Halvaĥ................................................................................. 282

90. Crippled Boy Started to Walk .......................................................... 284

Cure in the Leftovers of a Muslim.......................................................... 285

91. Paralysis was Cured Right Away .............................................. 285

Can one Hire a Sayyid as a Worker? ...................................................... 286

92. Who can Harm the One Allah �� ! " Protects? ................................... 287

93. Source [Wasīlaĥ] of Sustenance....................................................... 289

If You Get Without Asking Then............................................................. 289

Gift or Bribe .......................................................................................... 291

94. A Container of Apples ..................................................................... 291

Who Shouldn’t Take Gifts and From Which People? ...................... 292

To Borrow a Motorcycle or Car ..................................................... 294

Two Kinds of Gatherings ............................................................... 295

Two Stories of Returning the Gifts ................................................ 299

95. They were Buried Alive ................................................................... 300

Consequence of Disobedience .............................................................. 302

96. A Wise King ..................................................................................... 302

97. The State of Ibn Tūlūn in the Grave ................................................. 303

98. The One Who Made Duā’ of Forgiveness ......................................... 304

Was Forgiven ........................................................................................ 304

99. A Human Carcass after 70 Days. ...................................................... 305

CHAPTER 4

MADANĪ MUŻAKRAH

Virtues of Durūd [Salutations and Peace] .............................................. 307

CONTENTS

XVI

Measure the Food when You Dish out ................................................... 308

Six Hundred Thousand Prisoners ........................................................... 308

Mann and Salwā ........................................................................... 309

Why the Food Began to Spoil? .............................................................. 309

Twelve Springs Gush Forth .................................................................... 310

Is it Permissible for an Employee to Offer Nafil? .................................... 311

You are a Trustee of Every Grain ........................................................... 311

Grave Torments of Defrauding Others................................................... 312

Reasons for Food Wastage in the Madrassah ........................................ 312

Proper Method of Freezing Food .......................................................... 313

Preserve Raw Meat for Several Days ..................................................... 314

What should We do If the Biryānī Rots? ................................................ 314

It is Harām to Eat Rotten Meat .............................................................. 314

Use of Milk that has Turned to Curd ...................................................... 315

Margarine ............................................................................................. 315

For A Healthy Life in Old Age ................................................................. 315

Cooking Without Oil.............................................................................. 315

How to Protect the Sewer ..................................................................... 316

Pebbles and Weevils ............................................................................. 316

Don’t Add a Whole Kidney to the Food ................................................. 317

An Airborne Fish ................................................................................... 318

Eat Little Quantity of Fish ...................................................................... 318

Who was Jālīnūs? .................................................................................. 319

Parts of the Meat that are forbidden ..................................................... 319

Blood .................................................................................................... 320

Spinal Cord ........................................................................................... 320

Tendons ............................................................................................... 320

CONTENTS

XVII

Lymph Glands ....................................................................................... 321

Testicles ............................................................................................... 321

Tripe [Stomach] .................................................................................... 321

How should one identify Harām thing? ................................................. 321

Eating Bread Made by the One who does not Offer Salāh ...................... 322

It is a Privilege to Serve Students........................................................... 323

O Allah �� ! ", Forgive Me for the Sake of the Students ........................... 323

How to Register a Complaint ................................................................. 324

Who is Responsible if the Food is Burnt? ............................................... 325

Oven Bread and Baking Soda ................................................................ 325

How to Tenderize Hard Meat ................................................................ 326

The Meat that Does Not Cook ............................................................... 326

Signs of Good Meat .............................................................................. 327

Abuse of Animals .................................................................................. 327

How is it to Slaughter Camel from Three Places? ................................... 329

The Camel was Hit with a Metal Rod! .................................................... 330

Caution for the Meat Vendors ............................................................... 331

Prohibition of Selling by Guessing the Weight ....................................... 331

Beef Samosas Sold in the Marketplace .................................................. 332

Dead Chickens ...................................................................................... 333

Slaughtering a Goat at the Brink of Death ............................................. 333

Forgot to Say Allah’s �� ! " Name at the Time of Slaughter ...................... 333

Can We Eat Bones or Not? ............................................................ 334

Pearls of Wisdom for Using Bones for Cures .................................. 335

Benefits of Poultry Meat ....................................................................... 335

Can We Eat the Bones of Chicken? ........................................................ 336

Can One Eat Fish Bones? ....................................................................... 336

CONTENTS

XVIII

Can we Eat the Skin of Fishes or Not? .................................................... 336

Eat and Sell Crab ................................................................................... 337

What to Do if the Stew is Burnt? ........................................................... 337

How can We Improve Our Digestion? .................................................... 337

Two Madanī Cures for Indigestion ................................................ 338

Medicinal Cure for Constipation ................................................... 339

Students Drop Food and its Remedy ..................................................... 339

Proper Way of Breaking Bread .............................................................. 340

How to Use the Leftover Bread ............................................................. 340

Fallen Food Specks on the Dining-Mat ................................................... 341

How Do We Render Intentions for Eating? ............................................ 341

Precautions of Drinking Tea .................................................................. 341

Art of Making Tea ................................................................................. 342

Can We Take Honey with Tea? .............................................................. 342

Dental Hygiene ..................................................................................... 343

Cleaning Yellow Teeth ........................................................................... 344

If You Wish to Stay Healthy, Then… ....................................................... 344

Schedule for Meals at Jāmi’a-tul-Madinaĥ ............................................. 345

CHAPTER 5

LETTER OF ATTAR

The Heart Rejoices ................................................................................ 346

Advice for Everyone Pertaining to Food................................................. 348

Eat Twice a Day..................................................................................... 350

Get Your Blood Tested .......................................................................... 350

Those Who Have High Levels Cholesterol .............................................. 351

Should Refrain from These Foods .......................................................... 351

CONTENTS

XIX

Uric Acid ............................................................................................... 352

Uric Acid Patients Should Avoid.... ......................................................... 353

Foods with Moderate Amounts of Purine .............................................. 353

Water a Cure for Uric Acid Patients ....................................................... 353

Madanī Advice .............................................................................. 354

CHAPTER 6

HAJI MUSHTAQ ATTĀRĪ

Virtues of Durūd [Salutation and Peace] ................................................ 355

Haji Mustaq Attārī Embraces the Madanī Environment ......................... 356

Haji Mushtaq Became the Nigrān of Shūrā ............................................ 356

The Prophet Embraced His Devotee Mushtaq ....................................... 357

Awaiting the Arrival of Haji Mushtaq ..................................................... 357

The Funeral of Haji Mushtaq ................................................................. 359

A Plethora of Iīšāl of šawāb [Donating Reward] ..................................... 359

Some Highlight of Haji Mushtaq’s Character.......................................... 360

Desires come to fruition in Haji Mushtaq’s Court................................... 361

Magic was repelled ............................................................................... 362

SUPPLEMENTAL CHAPTERS

CHAPTER 1

VIRTUES OF DURŪD AND SALĀM

Forty Prophetic Narrations .................................................................... 363

Eight Propetic Narrations Regarding the Censure .................................. 369

For not Reciting Durūd .......................................................................... 369

Five Sayings of the Sahaba .................................................................... 370

CONTENTS

XX

CHAPTER 2

METHOD OF DELIVERING DARS

Delivering Dars ................................................................................ 372

Duā of Attar .................................................................................... 375

GLOSSARY OF VARIOUS TERMS USED IN THE BOOK

Islamic Terms ........................................................................................ 376

Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Terms ...................................................................... 377

Arabic Phrases ........................................................................................... 378

Titles for the Prophet ............................................................................ 379

Transliteration Chart ............................................................................. 381

Index .................................................................................................... 382

Bibliography ......................................................................................... 387

Satan the accursed, may use every trick of the trade to keep you

from reading this book, but you should counter his every

deception and make an ardent effort to read this book in its

entirety. Perhaps you may come to learn and understand the

manners and etiquettes of eating.

1

CHAPTER 1 THE MANNERS PERTAINING TO FOOD

AN AMAZING ANGEL

HE COMFORTER OF HEARTS , THE NOBLE PROPHET � �� has stated, “Undoubtedly, Allah �� ! " has stationed an angel on my grave who has been

Granted the power to hear the voice (or sound) of every creation. Hence, whosoever, until the Day of Judgment, recites Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] upon me, [this angel] presents that person’s name and his father’s name to me. The angel says, ‘A certain son of a so-and-so person has recited Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] upon you.’” (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp.

251, vol. 10, ḥadiš. 17291)

� � � � �*��+ �,� � � �- . � �� / �0 �1 �� Subhān-Allah �� ! "! [Glory be to Allah �� ! "] How fortunate indeed is the person who recites Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] that his name, along with his father’s name, is presented in the court of the Holy Prophet � �� . I would like to bring your attention to a noteworthy and faith enlightening word of wisdom that the foregoing Hadiš brings forth: the angel stationed at the glorious grave of the Holy Prophet � �� , has been Granted such enormous hearing powers, that in one single instance, he can simultaneously hear the recitation of Durūd [Blessings on the

T

Islamic Manners of Eating

2

Prophet] of millions of Muslims around the globe and also gains knowledge of the name of the reciter and name of the reciter’s father. In other words, he has also been Granted ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb]. If this is the state of the faculty to hear and the ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] of the angel who is a servant of the Holy Prophet � �� ; just imagine the greatness of the Authority and ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] of His Excellency The Prophet � �� himself! Why then would the Immaculate Prophet � �� not be cognizant (aware) of his followers and listen to their pleas for assistance and help them, with the divine permission of Allah �� ! "?

I would sacrifice myself on this mode of assistance

When I invoked, “Yā Rasūl-Allah � �� ”, He rose for assistance

Mayn qurbān is adāye dast gīrī par mayray āqā

Madad ko āgaye jab bhī pukārā Yā Rasūl-Allah � ��

CONSUMPTION OF FOOD IS ALSO WORSHIP

Dear Islamic Brothers! Food is a great bestowment [na’mat] of Allah. He has provided many different flavours and tastes for us to relish. It is rewarding [šawāb] to eat Halāl [Lawful] food, in conformity to the Shari’ah and the Prophetic Ways [Sunnah], with good intentions. The Renowned Exegitist of the Quran, Hakīm-ul-Ummah, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated, “Eating is also a form of worship [of Allah] (performed by) the believer [momin].” He further said, “Marriage [nikah] is a Sunnah of the Prophets � 8 �9�� :� � � �. However, Sayyidunā Yahya � 8 �9�� :� � � � and Sayyidunā ‘Īsa Rūh-u-llah � 8 �9�� :� � � � never married. On the other hand, eating is a Sunnah, which has been practiced by every Prophet from Sayyidunā Adam Safiy-u-llah � 8 �9�� :� � � � to The Beloved Prophet Muhammad-ur-Rasūl-u-llah

The Manners Pertaining to Food

3

� �� . It is also noted that a person who dies of hunger, as a result of a hunger strike, has indeed died a Harām [Forbidden] death.” (Tafsīr Na’ īimī, pp. 51, vol. 8)

Our Holy Prophet � �� has stated, “A grateful [shakir] eater is like a patient [sabir] person who fasts.” (Jāmi’

Tirmiżi, pp. 219, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 2494)

VIRTUES OF A HALĀL MORSEL

There are many blessings for us in eating according to the Sunnah of the Beloved of Allah � � � �� . Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Ghazāli � �5 �6 7 �� -� �� , in his second volume of “Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm” cites the following aphorism attributed to a pious predecessor: “When a Muslim eats the first morsel of Halāl [Lawful] food, he is absolved of the sins he committed in the past. [Furthermore,] the one who goes to a place of humiliation1 in search of Halāl [Lawful] food, his sins fall like leaves fall from a tree.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 116, vol. 2)

WHAT INTENTIONS SHOULD ONE RENDER WHEN EATING?

It is Sunnah to eat only when one is hungry. One should have the intention that ‘I am eating to attain strength to worship Allah �� ! ".’ One should not eat just to relish the taste. Sayyidunā Ibrahīm bin Shaybān �2�� 3 �4� �5� �6 7 �� states, “I have not eaten anything merely for the satisfaction of my carnal desires [nafs], for eighty years.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 5, vol. 2 ) One should also intend to eat less than the appetite, as the intention for eating to gain strength to worship Allah �� ! " can only be true if one lives up to the former intention (that is to eat less). Gluttony is only a hindrance in worship. Furthermore, eating less food is conducive to good health, and such a person rarely needs to visit a doctor. 1 A place that is normally considered inferior in rank


4

HOW MUCH FOOD SHOULD BE CONSUMED?

The Compassionate and Immaculate Prophet � �� has stated, “A person does not fill a container worse than his stomach. Merely a few morsels are sufficient for a person to maintain a straight back. If he cannot adhere to this, then one third (1/3) [of the stomach] should be for food, one third for water and one third for air.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 48, vol. 4, hadiš. 3349)

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF INTENTIONS

The very first Hadiš in the authentic book of Bukhāri is

� �ن �� ن ي�� م� ��ل� � �عم� �ال that “actions are dependent upon intentions (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 5, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 1) .”One gets reward [šawāb] for an action [‘amal] that is carried out to please Allah �� ! ". On the other hand, if that same action is carried out for the purpose of ostentation [riyā] it will engender sin. Contrary to both of the positions above, if the action is performed without an intention, one will not reap reward [šawāb] nor will he gain any sins, provided that the action itself is Mubāh [Permissible]. For example, if one does not make an intention before consuming something Halāl [Lawful], like ice cream or dessert, one will not be rewarded [šawāb] nor will he be punished (sin). However, on the Day of Judgment, there will be accountability for the actions. As The Authority [Mukhtār] and Master [Mālik] of Both Worlds, Prophet � �� has declared

�� ع�ق� �� م� � �� و� that “There is accountability [hisāb] in its ح�ال�ل��ح�س�Halāl [Lawful] and punishment [‘ażāb] in its Harām [Forbidden].” (Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb, pp. 283, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 8192)

WHY WAS KOHL [SURMA] USED?

The Rai-son D’e-tre of Creation, The Traveller of the Heavens, The Noble Prophet � �� has warned us that,


5

“without doubt, on the Day of Judgment, a person will be asked about every action, even about the use of kohl [surma] in the eyes.” (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 31, vol. 10, ḥadiš. 14404) Therefore, one’s well-being lies in rendering righteous intentions before carrying out any Mubāh [Permissible] action. A sheikh has stated, “I prefer to render an intention before every act including eating, drinking, before sleeping and even before going to the lavatory (bathroom).” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 126, vol. 4) The Mercy for Both Worlds, The Sultan of the Prophets, Noble Prophet � �� has stated,” A Muslim’s intention is better than his actions.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 185, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 5942)

It should be noted that intention is defined as the purpose in one’s heart, towards an action. It is not incumbent to utter it with the tongue. However just verbal utterances without a willingness of the heart will not be valid. If the heart is devoid of the intention, one will not be rewarded, as he has not fulfilled the necessary condition. Here are 43 examples of intentions that can be rendered for the consumption of food. It should be noted that the list of these examples is by no means exhaustive, and those who are cognizant of the science of intention can use these as a guide to render many other righteous intentions. The more intentions one makes, the more reward [šawāb] one will attain.

43 INTENTIONS OF EATING

I will:

1. Make Wudū [Ablution] prior to, and

2. Subsequent to the consumption of food2.

I will consume food, to gain strength to:

2 Unlike the Wudu [Ablution] for Salāh, the Wudu [Ablution] for eating is to wash the

hands, rinse the mouth and do gargles.


6

3. Worship

4. Recite the Holy Quran.

5. Assist my parents.

6. Acquire religious knowledge.

7. Travel in the Madanī Qāfilah in order to learn the Prophetic Ways [Sunnah],

8. Partake in the tour to call people towards righteousness.

9. Reflect on the matters of the hereafter and,

10. Seek Halāl [Lawful] sources of sustenance.

(Note that these former intentions can only be beneficial if one consumes less than his appetite. Conversely, eating excessively only engenders indolence (laziness) towards worship, inclination towards sin, stomach ailments and

disorders.)

I will eat in the following manner:

11. Sit on the floor.

12. Sit on a dining-mat according to Sunnah.

13. Overlay (with the kurta or the shawl).

14. Sit according to the Sunnah.

15. Recite � م� ! �س and other Supplications [Duā] prior to consuming food.

17. Eat with three fingers.

18. Eat small morsels.

19. Properly chew the food before swallowing.

20. Recite ج�د�� م� � with every morsel (or will recite ي��و� ! �س

and �ج�د� prior to the consumption of every morsel and ي��و�

مد� % (.at the end ��لح�


7

21. Pick up and eat the grains of food that may fall on to the dining-mat.

22. Break the bread above the container of curry (so that every bread crumb falls into the container.)

23. Wipe3 (lick) the bones and spices (like cinnamon and cloves) clean before throwing them away [so that no particles of food remain].

24. Eat less than the appetite.

25. Wipe the plate clean with the intention to practice upon the Sunnah.

26. Lick the fingers clean, three times, with the same intention as above.

27. Clean the plate and drink4 from it to earn the reward of freeing a slave.

28. Not get up unnecessarily from the dining-mat until it is picked up (this is also Sunnah), unless I am required to do so.

29. Recite the Traditional Supplications [Masnūn Duā] after eating5.

30. Pick my teeth (use floss or a toothpick) [khilāl].

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

3 By the means of fingers to gather the food particles on your finger and then lick the finger clean 4 Pour some water into the plate so that you can easily remove the particles of food that have clung to the plate. 5 This includes the recitation of the Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] prior to and subsequent to the Supplication [Duā].


8

MORE INTENTIONS OF EATING COLLECTIVELY

I will:

31. Not begin eating before a scholar or an elder, if they are present on the dining-mat.

32. Seek the blessings [barakah] of the company of Muslims.

33. Please others by offering them the various items from the cuisine to eat or drink. (Remember that it is disrespectful to place food in other people’s plate without their permission. Perhaps at that moment, they do not desire the edibles that you put into their plate).

34. Reap the reward [šawāb] of giving Charity [Sadaqah] by smiling upon others.

35. Recite the Supplication [Duā] upon observing someone smile.

(The following Supplications [Duā] should be recited upon observing someone smile:

; < �= � �� ; �3�� ◌

“May Allah �� ! " always keep you smiling”.

(Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 403, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3294)

36. Inform others of the various intentions that should be rendered at the time of eating food.

37. Inform others of the various Sunnahs.

38. Recite the Supplications [Duā] prior to eating in an audible tone so that others can repeat.

39. Recite the Supplications [Duā] subsequent to eating in an audible tone so that others can repeat.


9

40. Give [Iīšār] the finer portions (more pleasing to one’s taste) of the cuisine to others and guard myself from greed [hirš].

The Master of Madīnah, The Holy Prophet � �� has stated, “Whosoever gives others the things that he needs for himself, Allah �� ! " forgives that person.” (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn,

pp. 770, vol. 9)

41. Gift others floss/toothpick so that they may clean their teeth.

42. Gift others a rubber band so that they may bind the two fingers (pinkie and the ring finger) not used to eat and make a habit of eating with three fingers.

43. Recite د��ج�� in an audible tone so that others can be ي��و�reminded to do the same, prior to the consumption of every morsel.

WUDŪ [ABLUTION] BEFORE EATING DOES AWAY WITH

DESTITUTION (DEPENDENCE)

It has been reported on the authority of Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn Abbās ��3 " �� ? 7 that The Master of Madīnah, Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “Performing Wudū6 [Ablution] [of eating] before and after eating does away with destitution [mohtāji (dependence)], and this is a Sunnah of the Prophets � 8 �9�� :� � � � (Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 231, vol. 5, ḥadiš: 7166). ”

WUDŪ [ABLUTION] BEFORE EATING AUGMENTS GOOD IN THE

HOME

Sayyidunā Anas ��3 " �� ? 7 narrates that The Merciful [Karīm] and the Impeccable Prophet � �� stated, “Whosoever 6 See footnote. 2 on pp. 5.


10

prefers that Allah �� ! " augment goodness [khair] in his house, should make Wudū [Ablution] when food is served and when it is taken away (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 9, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3260).”

THE REWARD FOR DOING WUDŪ [ABLUTION] BEFORE EATING

The Mother of the Faithfuls, Sayyidatunā ‘Ayesha Siddiqah �� :�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that The Holy Prophet � �� has stated, “To make Wudū [Ablution] before eating is one good deed and to make Wudū [Ablution] after eating is two good deeds.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 574, ḥadiš. 9682)

Dear Islamic Brothers! One should not be lazy in washing the hands before and after eating. By Allah �� ! "! The importance of a ‘single good deed’ will only be apparent on the Day of Judgment, especially to the one who will be in dire need of a single good deed, and none of his relatives would be prepared to grant (transfer) that single good deed to him.

PROTECTION FROM SATAN, THE ACCURSED

The Renowned, The Acclaimed, and Prominent Prophet � �� has stated, “Performing Wudū [Ablution] before and after eating (meaning washing the hands and mouth) augments one’s sustenance [rizq] and keeps Satan away.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 106, vol. 15, ḥadiš 40755)

REMEDIES THAT PREVENT ILLNESS

Dear Islamic Brothers! The Wudū [Ablution] prescribed for eating is not the same as the Wudū [Ablution] for Salāh. Unlike the Wudū [Ablution] for Salāh, in Wudū [Ablution] for eating you wash both hands up to the wrists and wash and rinse your mouth. Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �2�� 3 �4� �5� �6 7 �� states that, “In Book of Torah, people were ordained to wash their hands and mouth twice; once before eating and once after. However,


11

the Jews erased the former and only preserved the latter. The wisdom in washing the hands and mouth before eating is that these parts of the body [used while eating] are prone to dirt and filth as the daily activities and chores are carried out. Similarly, after the food is consumed, the hands and mouth are stained with food. Therefore, hands and mouth should be washed on both occasions. Gargling, rinsing and washing the mouth protect one from the likes of pyorrhoea. Furthermore, a habitual user of Miswāk in Wudū [Ablution] remains safe from various teeth and stomach ailments. Moreover, one should make it a habit of urinating immediately after eating as this prevents the occurrence of various diseases related to liver and kidney. This has been observed to be highly effective.” (Mirāt-ul

Manājīḥ, pp. 32, vol. 6)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

SUDDEN DEATH OF A TRUCK DRIVER

Dear Islamic Brothers! Undoubtedly, there is grace in Sunnah. It not only embodies great reward [šawāb], but it also engenders worldly benefits for the one who acts upon it. Washing the hands up to the wrists is a Sunnah. One should act upon this Sunnah as hands come in contact with many objects that are laden with dirt, filth, germs and bacteria. This will keep one clean and safe from various ailments of the body. Furthermore, one should also wash and rinse the mouth. Remember, that one should not wipe the hands dry when he washes them before eating as the towel may be full of germs. It was reported that a truck driver once ate at a certain restaurant, and soon after died in a state of agony. Many others had also eaten at that same place, but nothing happened to them. After investigation, it was concluded that the truck had run over a poisonous snake and the tires were laden with poison. The truck driver had checked his tires with his bare hands, and continued on to eat without


12

washing his hands. As a result, he consumed poison with his meal and died.

With the Blessing of Allah �� ! ", in Sunnah lies dignity With our commitment to it, in it there is safety.

Allah �� ! " kī rahmat se hay sunnat mayn sharāfat.

Sarkār kī sunnat mayn hay hum sab kī hifāzat.

EATING IN THE MARKETPLACE

Sayyidunā Abū Umāmah �? 7 �� 3 " has narrated that, The Compassionate, The Beneficent and the Benevolent Prophet

�� has stated that, “It is despicable to eat in the marketplace.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 184, ḥadiš. 3073)

Maulāna Mufti Muhammad Amjad ‘Alī A’azamī � �5� �6 7 �� @�-� A� �� has stated, “It is Makrūh [disliked] to eat on the road or in the marketplace.” (Bahar-e-Sharī’at, pp. 19, part. 16)

BREAD FROM THE MARKET

Sayyidunā Imam Burhān-ud-Dīn Ibrahīm Zarnūji �5� �6 7 �� @�-� A� �� has stated, “Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad bin Fadal �5� �6 7 �� never ate food from the market while he was seeking his education. Every Friday, his father would bring food for him from the village. Once, his father brought some food and noticed that the bread in his son’s room was from the marketplace. He was very upset with his son because of this, and refused to speak to his son due to anger. His son apologetically replied that he had not bought the bread, but that one of his friends had bought the bread without his permission. After hearing this, his father rebuked him and said, ‘If you had been pious [taqwā], your friend would never have dared to do this.’” (Ta’līm-ul-Muta’allim, p. 67)


13

THERE IS NO BLESSING IN THE FOOD FROM THE MARKETPLACE

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you see how strictly our pious predecessors would adhere to asceticism [taqwā], and how meticulous they were in educating their children so much so that they would not let their children eat food from the restaurant and marketplace? Sayyidunā Imām Zarnūji �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “if it is possible, one should refrain, from non-beneficial food and food from a market, because that food will take one closer to filth and fraud [khiyānat], and distance one from the Żikr of Allah �� ! ". The reason for this is that since this food catches an eye (attracts attention) of the poor and destitute and as these poor people cannot afford this food, they are disheartened, which further results in the deprivation of blessings [barakah] from the food.” (Ta’līm-ul-Muta’allim, p. 88)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

IS IT APPROPRIATE TO EAT AT RESTAURANTS?

Those who are in the habit of eating at restaurants relishing fancy and delicious cuisine should indeed learn from the parable above. If eating at a the marketplace is despised, then how despicable would it be to eat and drink in restaurants where there is a prevalence of music and various other irreligious, sinful activities. Regardless of whether music is played or not, the ambience in the restaurants generally promotes heedlessness. It is a demeaning environment for nobles and righteous in society. If one is in dire need of food and finds no other alternative venue other than the restaurant, then one should purchase the food and eat at a private place. However, a person who is helpless [majbūr] is certainly excused [ma’żūr]. However, if the restaurant does have loud music then one should refrain from going there, as it is a sin to deliberately listen to music. The following should elaborate the point further.


14

IT IS WĀJIB [COMPULSORY] TO REFRAIN FROM THE SOUNDS OF

MUSIC

Sayidunnā Allāmah Shāmi �� 5 �6 7 has narrated that: “To dance (in a wiggling manner), to make fun of others, to clap, to play the strings of the sitar [Indian guitar] or harp [burbat] or violin [and it’s like], to play the flute [qānūn], to ring bells, or to blow the bugle are all Makrūh Tahrīmī [Close to being Forbidden] because these are all customs of the disbelievers. Listening to the flute and other such [musical] instruments is also Harām [Forbidden]. If one hears them suddenly or unknowingly, then he is excused. However, it is Wājib [compulsory] upon him to make an ardent effort to avoid listening to the music further.” (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 651, Vol: 9)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 COVER THE AUDITORY CANAL OF THE EAR WITH THE FINGERS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Fortunate are those who listen to the Words of Allah �� ! " [Quran], Praise of the Prophet � �� [Na’at], and the Sunnah-Inspiring speeches, and when they hear songs or music, with the righteous intention of gaining good deeds, they cover the auditory canal of the ear with their fingers and immediately move away from that place. Sayidunnā Nafa’e once stated ��3 " �� ? 7, “(When I was young) I was going somewhere with Sayidunnā ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7. Along the way we heard the notes of a flute; ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 put his fingers in his ears and moved to the other side of the road. After moving he asked, ‘Nafa’e ��3 " �� ? 7! Can the sound [of the flute] still be heard?’ I replied, ‘Not anymore.’ Then he said, ‘One time I was travelling somewhere with the Master of Makka-tul-Mukarramah and Madina-tul-Munawarah � �� and he did, just as I have done now.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 367, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 4924)


15

MOVE AWAY, IF THE SOUNDS OF MUSIC ARE HEARD

We learnt that we should cover the auditory canal in our ears with our fingers and move away from the source of sound as soon as we hear music. If we cover the auditory canal of our ears with the fingers, but remain there sitting or standing and do not move, or move slightly to the side, then we will not be able to guard ourselves from the music. It is Wājib [compulsory] to make an ardent effort to avoid music, weather we cover our ears or not.

Woe! Woe! Woe! Nowadays; anywhere you go; in cars, in buses, in planes, at home, in shops, on the streets, and in restaurants, you can hear music and musical ringtones in cellular phones. If an ‘Aāshiqān-e-Rasūl [Devotee of the Prophet] blocks his ears with his fingers to distance himself with a righteous intention of avoiding sins; he is taunted and ridiculed.

Devotee of the Prophet is disdained

Every hand has a stone aimed

Wo daur ayā ke dīvān e nabā kay liye

Har aik hāth mayn patthar dikhai deta hay.

Dear Islamic Brothers! Embracing the Righteous Madanī Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’ brings immeasurable and astounding changes in one’s life. Many individuals have been reported to have wished that only if they had been introduced to the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’ earlier! Here is a glimpse of the marvel [barakah] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Environment.

THE BENEFIT OF GIVING DARS AT HOME

An Islamic brother from Agolah, a state of Maharashtra (India), has narrated the following story: “Due to the company of the


16

apostates (the ones who have a corrupt beliefs [bad mazhabs]), my family was not only engaged in sinful activities, but was also influenced by the corrupt belief system and principles. Once while the entire family was watching TV, my seventeen-year-old brother, who had begun to partake in Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Ijtimā’ [Congregation], entered the house. He then entered the room, where we were watching television, with his back towards the television. He took something from the wardrobe and left in the same manner as he had entered the room. Infuriated with this strange and unusual behaviour, I yelled, ‘What is wrong with you today; you are acting childish?’ He went into another room without responding to me. My mother then explained that my younger brother had told her that he had sworn never to watch television ever again. In anger, I stopped talking to him. He then got all the people of the household together and began to give a Dars from Faizān-e-Sunnat. Initially, I did not sit in these sessions, but one day I decided to sit nearby and listen to what he was saying in the Dars. When I heard the Dars, I was touched and began to attend the Dars at home regularly. Slowly, my heart began to enlighten, and I started attending the weekly Sunnah Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " I regained my senses; I refrained from the company of the apostates [bad mazhab] people, and began to grow a beard, and trashed all speech recordings that professed the corrupt believe system that had led me astray. Instead, I began to listen to the Sunnah-Inspiring speeches sold by Maktaba-tul-Madinah (Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s publishing house). We had televisions in all four rooms of the house, which we decided to remove with consensus.

Abstain from bad company, seek company of the good,

Acquire the Righteous Environment.

You will enjoy your life, come closer and look,

Inquire the Righteous Environment.


17

Buri suhbaton say kināra kashī kar

Aur achon kay pās ā kay pā madanī māhaul

Tumhay lutf ā jaegā zindagī kā

Qarīb ā kay daykho zarā madanī mahaul

A MEANS TO SAFEGUARD OUR ĪMĀN [FAITH]

Giving Dars, at home, can be a powerful way to guard ones Īmān [Faith] and foster a change within one self, as it was in the account above. Similarly, one of the activities sanctioned by Da’awat-e-Islāmī’ is for brothers and sisters to fill out the Madanī In’aāmāt daily while practicing Fikr-e-Madīnah [Self Reflection], which is a powerful tool to learn good morals and build character. The 11th question in the Madanī In’aāmāt [Self Analysis Questionnaire] is about giving or listening to two Dars’, one of which is “a Dars in the household”. I humbly request that the reader start giving Dars among members of the household.

Grant us a passion to do good deeds, Oh My Allah �� ! " Guard us from sins and bad deeds, Oh My Allah �� ! " May we be fortunate to give Dars of Faizān-e-Sunnat

Twice a day, every day, Oh My Allah �� ! "

‘Amal kā ho jazbah atā yā-ilahi �� ! "

Gunāhon se mujh ko bachā yā-ilahi �� ! "

Sa’ādat mile dars-e-Faizān-e-sunnat

Ki rozāna do martabaĥ yā-illahi �� ! "

LIGHT IN THE GRAVE

Now let’s take a look at the virtues of delivering Dars and Speeches. Allāmah Jalāl-ud-Dīn Suyūti Shāfi’ī �5�� 6 7�� has narrated in ‘Shar-hus-Sudūr’ that Allah �� ! " sent a revelation to Sayyidunā Mūsa � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , “Learn the good [bhalāī]


18

and teach others about good, and I (Allah) will enlighten the graves of those who learn and teach good, so that they may not have any fear.” (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. , 5, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 7622)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 THE GRAVES WILL BE RADIANT

The foregoing narration refers to the reward for learning and educating others of righteousness. Those who deliver Sunnah-Inspiring speeches and Dars will surely be blissful and, Inshā-Allah �� ! " [Allah �� ! " willing] their graves will be radiant. Furthermore, they will not be under any fear. Inshā-Allah �� ! " the graves of those who call upon others to give the Call to Righteousness, constantly engaging in efforts to inspire others towards righteousness, travel in the Madanī Qāfilah, inspire [targhīb] others to practice on Fikr-e-Madīnah [Self Reflection] by filling their Madanī In’aāmāt, call others to the Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation], and lend an ear to the calls of the Preacher, will all be radiant for the sake of the Nūr (light) of the Holy Prophet � � � � �� .

In the Grave until Qiyāmah, rays of light will flow clear

When the Blessed face of the Prophet � �� will appear

Qabr main lehrāenge tā hashr chasmay nūr kay

Jalvah farmā hogī jab tal’at Rasūl-Allah �� ki

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

RECTIFY THE PEOPLE WITHIN THE HOUSEHOLD

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is imperative that we rectify our family and ourselves. Allah �� ! " Says in the Quran in Surah-ul-Tahreem, Juz 28, Verse 6.


19

� H � � H �I � �� :��H J � � �-�3 ( �-�K � � F � � ��L 9�M � � �� N �� O7� F �� L �-�K �B 7� P� �,� � �Q� �3�� N� “O People who Believe! Save yourselves and your families from the fire, the

fuel of which is men and stones”

(Qurān)(Surah-tut-Tahrīm, juz. 28, āyah. 6) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of

Faith)[Translation of Quran])

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "], One can fulfill the commandment of rectifying oneself and their families by giving the Dars in the household. In addition to delivering Dars, it would also be beneficial to read and listen to various booklets published by Maktaba-tul-Madinah and to play the various recorded speeches and Madāni Muzākra [question and answer sessions]. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " there have been many incidents reported in which people have fostered a change inspired by a speech or a booklet. Here is one such account.

THE MARVELS OF A BOOKLET PUBLISHED BY “MAKTABA-TUL-MADINAH”

An Islamic brother from Bahawalpur (Punjab) reported: “Due to the vile company at school, my obsession with movies had reached a state of addiction. I would travel to distant cities, like Lahore, Karachi and Okara, just to watch movies. I would follow hijabless girls from college because of the profane and sexually provocative movies. I would habitually shave my beard off every day. I was infatuated by an obsession to work in theaters, circuses and the circle of death7. My family was extremely worried and concerned. One day, my father spoke to one of the people in charge of Da’awat-e-Islāmī in our local area and decided to send me to a Madanī Qāfilah with the

7 In which a motorbike is ridden on the inside edge of a deep well like structure; which is extremely dangerous.


20

Devotees of the Prophet On the last day, the Amīr gave me a booklet entitled ‘Black Scorpions’ to read. When I read this booklet, I trembled due to fear. I immediately repented and decided to maintain a beard. On my return, I also took part in the weekly Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation] and purchased the cassette entitled ‘dhal jaegi ye javani’ (You Will not Stay Young) from Maktaba-tul-Madinah. When I returned home and heard the speech, my entire world changed.

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I began to pray punctually and began to call people towards righteousness and to take part in the Madani Activities commissioned by Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", (as of this report), I am performing the activities sanctioned by Da’awat-e-Islāmī’ as a Madanī Qāfilah in-charge in my city.”

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

BLESSING [BARAKAH] IN EATING FOOD COLLECTIVELY

The second caliph, Sayyidunā ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated that Beloved Rasool of Allah � �� once stated, “Eat collectively (together). Do not eat separately, as blessing is with the group [jama’at].” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 21, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3287)

MEANS OF BEING SATISIFIED [SAIR]

Sayyidunā Wahshī bin Harb �� 5 �6 7 narrated from his grandfather that the blessed companions �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � � said to the Holy Prophet � �� “Oh Prophet of Allah [Ya Rasūlallah] �� ! We eat, yet we are not satisified.” The Holy Prophet � �� , asked, “You must be eating individually (alone)?” The companions replied, “Yes.” The Compassionate Prophet �� then said,

“Sit together to eat and recite � م� ! �س and blessing [barakah]


21

will be granted to you in your food.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 486, vol. 3,

ḥadiš. 3764)

VIRTUES OF EATING COLLECTIVELY

Glad tidings are for those who eat collectively (together) on one dining-mat. Sayyidunā Anas bin Mālik �� 5 �6 7 has narrated Allah �� ! " is pleased the most when He �� ! " sees a Muslim on a dining-mat sitting with his wife and children to eat. When they sit together to eat, Allah �� ! " looks at them with mercy and forgives them before they separate (Tanbīh-ul-Ghāfilīn, p. 343).

CURE FOR THE STOMACH WHEN EATING COLLECTIVELY

A professor of pathology has stated that when everyone sits together to eat, all the bacteria of the people is mixed in the food. These bacteria destroy other pathogenic bacteria that are capable for causing disease. At times, even healthy bacteria are found which are very beneficial to combat diseases within the stomach.

THE FOOD FOR ONE IS SUFFICIENT FOR TWO

Sayyiduna Jābir �� 5 �6 7 has narrated that The Highly Extolled Prophet � � �� has stated, “The food of one (person) is sufficient for two (people). The food of two is sufficient for four and the food of four is sufficient for eight (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp.

1140, ḥadiš. 2059).”

The Holy Prophet � �� has said, “The food of two is sufficient for three and the food of three is sufficient for four.” (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 346, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 5392)

INSTRUCTIONS FOR CONTENTMENT

The Renowned Exegitist [Mufassir] of the Quran, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� , commenting on this Hadiš has


22

stated, “If the food is less and there are a lot of people eating, three people should be content with the food for two, and four people should be content with the food for three. Even though they may not be full, they will attain sufficient energy to worship properly. This Hadiš contains noteworthy lessons of contentment and showing regard for others.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp.

16, vol. 6)

WHERE DID THE DESSERT COME FROM?

This is a story from the times when Sayyidunā Abu Bakr Siddique ��3 " �� ? 7 was the caliph. Once, his wife expressed the desire of eating halvah8, but he did not have enough money to buy it. She suggested that she would save a little money from her daily expenditures to buy halva. He agreed to do so. Therefore, she started saving the money, after a few days, when she gave the money to him for buying the halva, he submitted it back to the Bait-ul-mal (state treasury) instead of buying the halva and got the extra amount reduced from his monthly salary. (Al-Kāmil Fit-Tārīkh, pp. 271, vol. 2)

Dear Islamic Brothers! After reading the above parable we should not present mere customary accolades or ceremonial praises, but should learn lessons of piety [taqwa] and contentment. Those at various authoritative positions; government officers, the Imām of Masājid, the teachers of religious schools and those Muslim brothers who are associated with various religious organizations, should use this parable as a deterrent from their devious ways. They should learn many pearls of wisdom from this parable as it contains lessons to embrace contentment [qanā’at], build self respect [khuddāri], create averseness to greed [hirs] and covetousness [tamā’], and make a better afterlife.

8 A dessert, a sweet confection


23

If only, we could be content with earning little income and long for the accumulation of good deeds [naiki], instead of whining, for the mere gratification of our desires [nafs], on the variance of income that others make and refrain from making statements such as the following, “if only I earned as much as he did”.

Here is another account on Sayyidunā Abu Bakr Siddique ��3 " �� ? 7 that shows his piety and his averseness to the worldly affairs.

A WORD OF CAUTION FOR THINGS THAT ARE ENDOWED [WAQF]

Imām of a High Station, Imam of an Exalted Stature, Sayyidunā Imam Hassan Mujtaba ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that just before his demise, Sayyidunā Abū Bakr Siddique ��3 " �� ? 7 stated the following to his daughter, Mother of the Faithfuls, Sayyidatunā ‘Ayesha Siddiqah � :�3 " �� ? 7, “’Listen! This camel, whose milk we drink; this bowl, in which we eat; and this shawl, which I wear; have all been taken from the state treasury. We can only use these as long as I hold the office of the caliphate [of Muslims]. When I pass away, give all of these items to Sayyidunā ‘Umar

� �? 7 ��3 " �� .’ When Sayyidunā Abu Bakr Siddique ��3 " �� ? 7 passed away, as per his will, all of these things were returned to Sayyidunā ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7. When the Companion Sayyidunā Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 took these, he �� ? 7 ��3 " said, ‘May Allah �� ! " shower him with Mercy. Abū Bakr has certainly exhausted those who will come later.’” (Tarīkh-ul-Khulafā, p. 60)

FORGIVENESS FOR THE EATER

Any righteous action should be initiated by reciting � م� ! �س , as it

is Sunnah to do so. Similarly, it is Sunnah to recite � م�� ! �س prior to eating and drinking as this contains many virtues. Sayyidunā Anas ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that The Authority [Mukhtār] and Master [Mālik] of Both Worlds � �� has stated,


24

“[As] food is placed in front of a person he is forgiven before it is taken away. The reason for this is that when it is placed in front of him, he recites � م�� ! �س and when it is taken away, he

recites % د�م (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 122, ḥadiš, 197) ”.��لح�

IT IS NOT SUNNAH TO EAT ON A DINING TABLE

Sayyidunā Anas ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated that The Splendid and The Dignified Prophet � �� , “did not eat on a table, nor did he eat in small bowls, [furthermore,] thin bread was not prepared for him.” When Sayyiduna Qatādah ��3 " �� ? 7 was asked asto what they would eat on; he ��3 " �� ? 7 replied that they ate on a dining-mat. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 532, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 5415)

MUFTI MUHAMMAD AMJAD ‘ALI AĀZMI STATES

Even though it is not a sin to eat on a dining table, it is not a Sunnah. Sadr-ush-Shariah Allāma Maulāna Amjad ‘Ali A’zami

� �5 �6 7 �� @�- A� �� in the 16th part of Bahar-e-Shariat states, “High eating stations like a table were used by the rich so that they would not have to bow down while eating. This was the custom of those who were arrogant and conceited. Certain people who use a table while eating perform the same action today. Eating in small plates was also the custom of the rich as it was customary for them to place various different foods in small bowls or plates.” (Bahar-e-Sharī’at, pp. 12, part. 16)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

WHAT TYPE OF DINING-MAT [DASTARKHUWĀN] IS SUNNAH?

The Renowned Exegetist [Mufassir] of Quran, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� stated, “It is sunnah to bow down a little in front of the food, to eat. The Holy Prophet � �� ate on three types of dining-mats; made from cloth, animal skin or


25

from leaves of palm trees (date trees). A dining-mat used to be placed on the floor and the Holy Prophet � �� would sit on the floor near it.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 13, vol.6)

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is not a sin to dine on a table but it is Sunnah to lay a dining-mat on the floor and eat on that dining-mat. Remember there is dignity and grace in following the Sunnah. It is unfortunate that in this day and age, Muslims in large, have forgone this Sunnah. Even those who seem to be religious have been observed to dine on a table. Dining on tables is very commonplace nowadays, especially in weddings, where chairs are no longer used and people have been observed to gather around the table and eat while standing! Alas! When will this graceful practice [Sunnah] return?

Oh Prophet �� , May we propagate the

prophetic ways [Sunnah]

Attain righteousness, and activate the Islamic traits.

Sunnatain ‘ām karain deen ka hum kām karain

Naik ban jaen muslamān madine wale

ŻIKR OF ALLAH ON EVERY MORSEL

It has been reported on the authority of Sayyidunā Anas ��3 " �� ? 7 that, “Allah �� ! " is pleased with the one who praises [hamd] Allah �� ! " when he consumes a morsel of food, and praises Allah �� ! " when he drinks water.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1463, ḥadiš. 2734)

THE PROPER MANNER OF RECITING ON EVERY MORSEL

Subhān-Allah �� ! "! [Glory be to Allah �� ! "] What a wonderful and a simple way to attain the pleasure of Allah �� ! "! By Allah, there is nothing more important than His �� ! " Pleasure. Whosoever He �� ! " is pleased with; He will bless that person


26

with His �� ! " sight. Furthermore, Allah �� ! " will make him enter paradise. Therefore, make an effort to habitualize yourself to invoke the name of Allah �� ! " every time you eat and drink so that the time you spend eating is not spent in heedlessness. If

possible, make an effort to recite '(ل� مد� ل �ج��د� ,��لح� �م� � and ي��و� ! �س in between every two morsels. In this way, every morsel will

begin with � م�� ! �س and د��ج�� and will end with the praise of ي��و�

Allah �� ! " that is % د�� م In’sha-Allah [By following this] ��لح�� ! " you will gain extensive good deeds and rewards [šawāb]. It is stated in the booklet entitled ‘40 Spiritual Cures’ (which is available from Maktaba-tul-Madina) that whosoever recites

�ج��د� with every morsel, Inshā-Allah ي��و�� ! ", that morsel will become Noor (light) in his stomach and ailments will be eradicated.

Grant us utter devotion in Your love Oh Allah �� ! " Grant us Your Pleaure, Oh Allah �� ! "

Kar ulfat mayn apnī fanā yā-Ilahi �� ! "

Ata karde apni Razā yā-Illahi �� ! "

Dear Islamic Brothers! Keep aspiring to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet and you will continuously learn and practice the manners [Sunnah] pertaining to food. At times, you will see blessings [barakah] of the food manifest immediately. Here is an account of such a manifestation of food filled with blessings [barakah].

MADANĪ QĀFILAH LOOKED AFTER BY A SAINT

The Madanī Qāfilah was residing inside the Masjid at the shrine of Dātā Ganj Bakhsh Ali Hajwayrī �� 5 �6 7 in the city of Markaz-ul-Auliyā, Lahore for three days. They were learning Sunnah’s while acting upon the schedule accordingly, when a


27

person came during the study circle [halaqah]. He met them with open arms, and continued on to say, “Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I was fortunate last night as Dātā Ganj Bakhsh Ali Hajwayrī �� 5 �6 7 appeared to me in a dream and said, ‘The Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī is staying in my Masjid for three days. Prepare food for them.’ Therefore, I have prepared food for the participants of the Madanī Qāfilah. Please accept it. “

Why should we restlessly run around?

When we have your court sound, Oh Ganj Baksh

People fill their baskets aplenty, day and night.

My hopes may also come to actuality (fulfillment), Oh Ganj Baksh

Kiyā garaz dardar phirūn mayn bhīk lenay ke liye

Hai salāmat āstānā āp ka datā piyā

Johliyān bhar bhar ke le jāte hayn mangte rāt dīn

Ho merī umīd kā gulshan harā datā piyā.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

THE SAINT IN THE SHRINE CAME TO HELP

Subhān-Allah �� ! "! The saints, while in their blessed shrines, help the visitors. Hujja-tul-Islām Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Ghazāli � �5 �6 7 �� -� �� has narrated that a Shaafi’ee caretaker of a shrine once stated that there was once a poor person in Egypt who had just become a father. The destitute contacted one of the social workers, who took the newborn’s father to several people for financial assitance, but no one, provided any financial help. In the end, they went to a certain shrine and the social worker beseeched, “Ya Sayyidi, May Allah �� ! " bless you. In your visible life, you used to give a lot. Today we asked several people for the newborn, yet no one gave anything.” After imploring a while longer, the social worker gave the


28

newborn’s father half a dinār9 as a loan and said, “Whenever you are able to repay this loan, you may repay it.” After that, both of them went their separate ways.

That night the social worker saw the same saint in his dream. The saint said, “I have heard whatever you said to me. At that time I was not permitted to reply. Go to my family and ask them to dig underneath the stove. There they will find a pouch filled with 500 dinār. Give this entire amount to the newborn’s father.” Hence, the social worker went to the saint’s family and told them of all that had taken place. The family dug underneath the stove where they found the pouch, which they gave to the social worker. In response, the social worker said, “All this was just a mere dream, what is the certainty of my dream. All this belongs to you.” They replied, “When our elder is being generous even after leaving this world, why should we not be!” They then gave the entire amount to the social worker, who then gave it to the newborn’s father after informing him of the events that had transpired.

That poor man took half a dinār to repay his debt and only took another half a dinār from this money and said, “This is sufficient for me.” He then gave the rest of the money to the social worker instructing him to distribute it among the poor and destitute.” The narrator went on to state his confusion as to which one of the two men was more generous. (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp.

309, vol. 3)

May Allah �� ! " bless them and forgive us for their sake.

The Saint has never returned the servant empty handed

Oh Servant just ask open handed

They fill the baskets of the beseecher

and say “Oh Allah �� ! " Grant good to the Seeker”

9 Currency used at that time


29

Khālī nahīn phaira hi nahīn apnay gadā ko

Aai saailon mango to żarā hum hāth barhā kar

Khud apnay bhikārī ki bharā kartay hayn jhaulī

Khud kehte hayn yā Rab mayray mangtā kā bhalā kar

� � � ��- � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

THE SAINTS BENEFIT OTHERS EVEN AFTER THEY HAVE PASSED AWAY

Dear Islamic brothers! Our predecessors looked up to the Saints with reverence and would go to them to seek help. They knew that the saints would be able to help and assist them by the permission of Allah �� ! " with the blessing of Allah �� ! ", the saints � ��: �6 7� � �� are alive in their graves; they listen to those who visit them, they counsel and help, and are aware of their families. It is for this reason that the Saint of the Shrine �� 5 �6 7 guided the social worker in his dream and helped the father of the newborn child.

‘Allāma ibn Aābidīn Shāmi Al-Hanafi �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “The saints are at various stations (levels) in the court of Allah �� ! " and are able to help the visitors according to their inner knowledge and awareness.” (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 604, vol. 1)

Saints of Allah �� ! ", we love them all Insha Allah, we will not fall.

Hum ko sāre auliyā se piyār hai

Insha-Allah �� ! " apna bera pār hai

WHICH FOOD IS ILLNESS?

Sayyidunā Uqbah bin ‘Āmir �� 5 �6 7 has narrated that the Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “The food upon


30

which Allah’s �� ! " is not recited is an illness and there is no blessing in that food. The atonement (for not having started in

Allah’s name) is to recite � م� ! �س and eat something if the dining-mat has not been yet picked up. If the food mat has been

picked up then recite � م� ! �س and lick the fingers clean.” (Al-

Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 294, ḥadiš. 6327)

THE FOOD BECOMES HALĀL FOR THE SATAN

Sayyiduna Huzayfah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Immaculate, Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “Food upon which

�م� � ! �س is not recited; becomes Halāl for Satan (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp.

1116, ḥadiš. 2017).” (In other words, by not reciting � م�� ! �س , Satan also joins in on the consumption of food.)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

SAVE THE FOOD FROM SATAN

There is no blessing in food which has not had � م� ! �س recited over it before eating. Sayyidunā Abū Ayyūb Ansārī �? 7 ��3 " �� has narrated, “We were in the blessed company of the Holy Prophet � �� when the Food was served; in the beginning of the meal there was so much blessing that we had never seen the likes of this blessing before, but near the end we observed the deprivation of blessing. We asked the Noble Prophet of Allah � �� ‘Ya Rasoolullah [O Prophet of Allah], what is the reason behind this?’ He answered, ‘All of

us had recited � م� ! �س prior to eating, then a person who had

not recited � م� ! �س sat down to eat, that is when Satan also ate with him.” (Sharaḥ-us Sunnah, pp. 62, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 2818)


31

PROTECTION FROM SATAN

Sayyidunā Salmān Fārsi ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated that The Mercy for the Universe, Leader of the Sons of Adam, His Eminence, The Noble Prophet � �� said, “Whoever desires that Satan does not eat with him, does not join him in his siesta (noon nap), nor does he spend the night with him should say

salām when entering his house and recite � م� ! �س prior to eating.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 240, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 6102)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

SOLUTION TO ARGUMENTS AT HOME

The Renowned Exegitist of the Quran, Hakīm-ul-Ummah, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �2�� 3 �4� �5�� 6 7 �� stated, “When

entering the house, one should recite Bismillah ﷽ and enter with the right foot first, then say Salām to everyone in the house. If no one is present in the house, one should say

�� ة� حم� ر� /�.- و� ��لن� م� ع�ل�يك� ��ي�� ال� ��'�4 !��2لس� ��ر�5 و� Some saints have been observed to recite

﷽ and Surah-Ikhlās [ !�ق��ل �8��و� � ] as they entered their homes in the beginning of the day. This creates harmony in the household and augments blessing in sustenance [rizq].” (Mirāt-ul

Manājīḥ, pp. 9, vol.6)

WHAT IF ONE FORGETS TO RECITE BISMILLAH?

The Mother of the Faithfuls, Sayyidatunā ‘Ayesha Siddiqah �� :�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Holy Prophet � �� has stated, “When a person eats, he should take the name of

Allah �� ! " that is recite � م�� ! �س . If he forgets to recite � م�� ! �س in

the beginning, he should recite � م�� ہ !� �س � �<= ل��' و� ��و� .” (Sunan Abī

Dāwūd, pp. 487,vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3767)


32

SATAN THREW UP!

Sayyidunā Umayyah bin Makhshī ��3 " �� ? 7 stated,” there was a person who began to eat without reciting � م� ! �س . There was

only a single morsel left when he recited � م� ہ !� �س � �<= ل�' و� ��و� . The Holy Prophet �� began to smile and said, ‘Satan was also eating with this person. When he mentioned the name of Allah �� ! ", Satan spewed the contents of his stomach.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 356, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3768)

NOTHING IS HIDDEN FROM THE BLESSED VISION OF THE PROPHET

Dear Islamic brothers! One should recite ﷽, whenever one eats food. Whosoever eats without reciting this, a Satan named “Qarīn” also joins him in the meal. It is evident from the Hadiš (Prophetic Narration) narrated by Sayyidunā Umayyā bin Makhshī �? 7 ��3 " �� that the eyes of the Holy Prophet � �� saw everything, which is why He � �� smiled upon seeing Satan’s dismay.

The Renowned Exegetist of the Quran, Hakeem-ul-Ummah, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated, “The Holy Prophet � �� is able to see even the most hidden creation. The Hadiš is very explicit in its meaning and does not require elaboration or interpretation. For example, we would not eat a meal in which a fly has fallen (we would be disgusted). Similarly, Satan cannot digest food on which the name of Allah �� ! " has been taken. Even though the food thrown up by Satan is of no value to us, but Satan (the accursed) falls sick, remains deprived of food, and the departed blessing from our food returns. Thus, there is an advantage for us and two disadvantages for Satan. It is also possible that Satan may not even eat with us in the future with the apprehension that perhaps we might recite � م� ! �س and he


33

would have to again vomit the food he has eaten. [I would like to point out one thing here] The person mentioned in the Hadiš may have been eating alone. Had he been eating in the company of the Holy Prophet � �� he would not have forgotten to recite � م� ! �س because the people present there used to recite � م� ! �س aloud and would instruct others to do the same.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 30, vol. 6)

Dear Islamic brothers! Al-Hamdulillah �� ! "! One has the opportunity to learn and recite Duā’s extensively in the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, especially in the Madanī Qāfilah. What can be said about the marvels of Da’awat-e-Islāmī? Here is an amazing story of a brother from Baab-ul-Madina, Karachi.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

MY BEDRIDDEN MOTHER’S RECOVERY

My mother had fallen so ill that she was unable to rise from the bed. Doctors had declared that there was nothing that could be done. I had heard that the prayers of those who travel with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī are answered and illnesses are cured. I decided to take part in this journey as well. I made my way over to the luminous headquarters [markaz] of the Madani Training Center where I expressed my intention to travel in a Madanī Qāfilah for three days. The Islamic brothers instantly made arrangements.

In the company of the Devotees of the Prophet our Madanī Qāfilah reached a village near Sahra-e-Madina of Bab-ul-Madina, Sindh. During the journey, I informed the brothers of my ailing mother and her condition, upon which they comforted me and showered her with an excess of Supplications [Du’ā]. With his efforts to inspire others towards righteousness, the


34

Amīr of the Qafilah fondly encouraged me to travel in a Madanī Qāfilah for another 30 days for which I made the intention instantaneously. Throughout those three days, I would pray for my mother, weeping and beseeching for her recovery.

On the third day, I saw a pious man in my dream whose face was shining profusely. He said, ‘Do not worry about your mother, Inshā-Allah �� ! " she will get better.’ I returned home after completing the three days. As I knocked, the door opened, I was astonished to see my bed-ridden mother opening the door. I kissed her feet out of joy and told her of the dream. I then left with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah for 30 days after seeking her permission.

For the ailing mother, for the loans from another, for the grief and dither, let’s go to the qafilah

Bow down before your Allah �� ! ", entreat beseech and implore, May He Bless and Open the door, let’s go to the qafilah.

May the filth of heart wash away, and our decadent ways go awaylet’s all set on our way, let’s go the qafilah.

Mān jo bimār ho qarz ka bār ho ranj o gum mat karayn

qafileh mayn chalo

Rab �� ! " ke dar par jhuken iltijaen karayn babe rehmat khulayn

qafileh main chalo

Dil ki kalak dhule marze isyān talay āo sab chal parayn

qafileh main chalo

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

Dear Islamic Brothers! The deteriorating condition of the mother was alleviated by the blessings of the Qāfilah. What can we say about the greatness of Supplications [Du’ā]? Sayyidunā ‘Ali ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Holy Prophet � �� said,


35

�R�7 �S� � �T�-�0 9�� 7�-� F � �J� H ��/�� 0 �" � �J�( �U-� �4� �V 8��W� � ��/� � “Duā is the shield of a Believer, a pillar of faith and a Light for the earth and

heavens.”

(Musnad Abū Ya’lā, pp. 615, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 435)

Now let us briefly look at the Pearls of Wisdom pertaining to Supplications [Duā].

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

17 PEARLS OF WISDOM OF SUPPLICATION

(Most of these Pearls of Wisdom have been abstracted from the book titled, “Ahsan-ul Wiā’ lī ādaāb-id’ Duā’ ma’ Sharhi Zaylul mud’Duā’ lī Ahsan-ul Wiā” which could be purchased from Maktaba-tul-Madinah in Bab-ul Madinah, [Karachi, Pakistan])

1. It is Wājib [Compulsary] to make Supplications [Duā] at least 20 times a day. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! "! those who perform Salāh regularly, do this by reciting Surat-ul-Fātihah because both of the following Ayahs are Supplications [Duā].

a. “Guide us on the Straight Path” >� ط�� ل@ �8د�ن �

b. “All praise is to Allah, the Creator of the worlds” �ABل�م�� لع�� مد� % ر� ��لح�(Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 123-124)

2. Do not ask for anything that is beyond your limitation. For example, asking for the same status as of the Noble Prophets � 8 �9�� :� � � � or to climb the skies [Heavens.] It is also forbidden to ask for every good and every excellence of both the worlds because ‘all excellences’ also entail the ranks bestowed on the Prophet � 8 �9�� :� � � �, and one cannot attain them. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 80-81)


36

3. Do not ask for something which is impossible or nearly impossible: So to ask to never become sick or never be troubled by anything during ones entire life is to ask for the nearly impossible; Similarly, a tall person should not ask to become shorter, nor should a person with small eyes ask for big eyes as these matters have been [Divinely] predetermined (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 81)

4. One should not ask for sin as such a Duā is itself a sin. For example, to ask to attain others’ wealth. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 82)

5. One should not make Duā to break up relationships or to ask that certain families be broken up [or end up in a rift.] (Aḥsan-

ul Wi’aā, p. 82)

6. Do not ask Allah �� ! " for just lowly (inferior) things because Allah �� ! " is All Gracious. Concentrate towards Allah �� ! " and ask Him for everything. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 84)

7. If you are going through sadness and anxiety, do not ask for death. Bear in mind that one should not ask for death if one is going through worldly problems. It is only permissible to ask for death if there is danger of protecting one’s faith [Imān.] (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 85-87)

8. Without a valid religious reason, one cannot ask for the death or the devastation of someone. If however, one is certain or fairly certain that a certain Non-Muslim will never accept Islam and he is a danger to the religion. Similarly, if one believes that a certain oppressor will never refrain from oppression or repent and his death or destruction would be a great favour to humankind, then it is permissible to curse this person. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 86-89)

9. It is not permissible to make Duā that a certain Muslim becomes a disbeliever because, according to some Scholars, making such a Duā is considered as Kufr [Infidelity] in itself.


37

However the consensus amongst the scholars is that if the person made Duā thinking and considering Islam as bad and Kufr [Infidelity] as good, then there is no doubt that making such a Duā is kufr, otherwise it is a grave sin because it is asking for the devastation of a Muslim which is a major sin. Asking for the obliteration of someone’s faith [Imān] is the worst of all the perils. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 90)

10. Do not curse a Muslim and do not call him a ‘cursed one’ or a rejected one nor curse any Non-Muslim by name whose death on Kufr [infidelity] is not certain. It is also not permissible to curse things like mosquitoes or the wind and the other non-living things like stones, etc., and other living animals. However, some animals like the scorpion, etc. have been cursed in the Hadiš. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 90)

11. Do not curse any Muslim by saying, “May the wrath of Allah �� ! " be upon you and may you enter the fire of Hell” as such has been prohibited in the Hadiš. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 100)

12. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] and an act of Kufr [Infidelity], to seek forgiveness for a non-Muslim, who died on his disbelief. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 101)

13. It is not permissible to ask Allah �� ! " to forgive every sin of every Muslim as this is rejection of the various Hadiš [Prophetic narrations] in which it is stated that certain Muslims will enter the Hell. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 106). However, it is permissible to ask that the ummah [nation] of the Holy Prophet � �� be for given or ask that all Muslims be forgiven. (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 102)

14. Do not curse oneself, friends, family, wealth and one’s children, as one does not know in which instance the Supplications [Duā] are readily accepted, as one would regret it if the effects of the curse were to manifest. (Aḥsan-ul

Wi’aā, p. 107)


38

15. One should not ask for that which he already has. For example, a male should not pray, ‘O Allah �� ! ", make me a male’ as this is mockery. However, it is permissible to ask for something, even if the obtaining of that matter is certain. Like the matters: which enable one to obey the laws of Islam; which show humility and servitude; which rekindle the love for Allah �� ! " and His Prophet � �� ; which display admiration of the religion and the people of the religion; or which instill a dislike for Kufr [Infidelity] and the Non-Muslim. For example, asking for recitation of Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet], asking for maintaining intercessors [wasila], asking for staying on the righteous path or praying for the wrath on the enemies of Allah �� ! " and His Prophet � �� . (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 108 & 109)

16. Do not limit your Duā for example, “O Allah �� ! ", have mercy only on me” or “O Allah �� ! ", only have mercy on me and my certain friend.” (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 109) It is better to include the entire Ummah in your Duā. One benefit of this is that if the seeker is not worthy of a certain thing he is asking in the Duā, he will attain it because of those pious Muslims who were also included in the Duā.

17. Hujjat-ul-Islām, Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Ghazālī � �5 �6 7 �� -� �� has stated, “Ask with absolute belief and be

certain in its acceptance.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 770, vol.4)

THE PROPHETIC MANNER OF SITTING DURING MEALS

To lift the right knee, folding the left leg and sitting on it is one of the Prophetic Manner [Sunnah] to sit while one eats food. Another Prophetic Manner [Sunnah] manner to sit is highlighted by the following Hadiš which has been narrated by Sayyidunā Anas ��3 " �� ? 7. The Companion has said, “I once saw the Holy Prophet � �� eating dry dates. The Holy Prophet

�� was sitting on the floor in such a manner that


39

both of his blessed knees were raised.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1130, ḥadiš:

2044)

BENEFIT OF RAISING THE KNEE WHEN EATING

Dear Islamic Brothers! Sitting on the floor with both knees raised and the bottoms [buttocks] touching the floor prevents over-eating, thereby saving one from many illnesses. Sitting by raising the right knee and sitting on the left leg prevents spleen problems. This also makes the thigh muscles stronger. Whereas, sitting cross-legged increases obesity and causes the belly to buldge out. Sitting cross-legged also increases the possibility of colic and constipation. A person once said, “I once saw an Englishman eating something sitting on the floor, on his bottom with both his knees raised. I curiously asked him as to why he was sitting in that position. Rubbing his belly, he replied, ‘To flatten my belly.”

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

EATING AND OVERLAY ONESELF

While eating according to Sunnah, Islamic brothers and sisters are also requested to cover the area from the knee to the toes properly with the shawl. If the kurta [shirt] is long enough, then one can use that to cover the specific area. Not Overlaying makes it extremely difficult for others, sitting down with you, to guard their gaze. Even when one is alone, one should Overlay oneself as we should be most modest before Allah �� ! ". If you have the intention of being modest before Allah �� ! " you will, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", earn great rewards. While sitting with others one can make the intention to assist others in guarding their gaze. One should strive to make righteous intentions; the more the intentions, the more the reward. The Holy Prophet � �� has stated, “Intentions of a Muslim are better than his actions.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 185, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 5942)


40

TO EAT SEATED AT A TABLE

Imām Ahmad Razā Khān �J� �6 %�� 5� �6 7 �� has stated, “It should be noted that if one is eating on the floor wearing his shoes in the absence of a dining-mat underneath, then only one preferred Sunnah has been forgone. However, it would have been better to take off the shoes. On the other hand, it is the practice of the Christians to set the food on the table and eat while sitting on a chair with shoes on. Therefore, one should refrain from this action as the Holy Prophet � �� has stated, ومE ف��و� م��ن��م �F'� �ق� ش� �H ن that is “Whoever resembles a people, he is م�of them.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. , vol. 4, Pg: 62, ḥadiš. 4031)

CAUSE OF A BROKEN MARRIAGE

Dear Islamic Brothers! Tragically, it has become a part of our life to imitate the Christians and the Jews in many ways. Marriage is indeed a very graceful Sunnah, yet even in this, many Farāidh [obligations] and Sunnahs are forgone. The marriage ceremonies now consist of activites such as playing music, dancing, movies, and women playing drums. Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! ", Is there any act of Harām [strictly forbidden] that is not a part of the weddings today? Even before the wedding, the fiancé places a ring on the finger of his fiancée. They go for outings and excursions. Marriages are held with ceremonies consisting of various sinful practices. Men are called to make videos [of the events] of the women. The food is served on the table and chairs. Some people don’t even use chairs; they just walk around a table, buffet style, taking what they want from the table and just stand around and eat. This is certainly not Sunnah [Prophetic Way].

Does marriage really bring more joy and harmony to the homes today? More often than not, couples complain of their discords and troubled relationships at home. What if these are


41

the punishments of these un-Islamic actions, carried out while acting upon such a benevolent act and a Sunnah, as blessed as marriage? How severe will the punishment of the hereafter be if our Allah �� ! " is displeased with us? May Allah �� ! " protect us against adopting western fashions and customs and make us an embodiment of the Prophetic Ways [Sunnah].

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � ��

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

Dear Islamic brothers! Embrace the company of the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’. Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will reap many blessings. A Preacher of Da’awat-e-Islāmī narrated the events that inspired him to embrace Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Here is the story in my own words.

HOW I JOINED DA’AWAT-E-ISLĀMĪ

An Islamic brother from Mundon Garh in the district of Ratnaghari in the state of Maharashtra [India] once said, “In the year 2002, due to bad company, I had joined a local gang of thugs. I quickly began to swear, curse, and even assault people. I would intentionally start fights. If there was any new fashion, I was the first to adopt it. I would change my clothes several times a day and jeans were the only pants I would wear. I used to hang around with irresponsible and negligent friends, who instilled bad habits in me. Going home in the middle of the night and sleeping well into the day, was an everyday routine. My father had already passed away and when my mother would try to counsel me, I would rudely answer back to her.

Once, I met a “turban wearing” Islamic brother from Da’awat-e-Islāmī who gifted me a booklet titled ’King of Jinns’, which is published by Maktaba-tul-Madinah. I read the booklet and was very inspired.


42

During the month of Ramadān, I had the opportunity to go to the Masjid where I happened to see a calm and collected young man wearing a green turban and white clothes. I found out that he happened to be a Mu’takif [a person who abides in the Masjid in Ramadan.] When he started the Dars from the book ‘Faizān-e-Sunnat’, I also sat down to listen. After the Dars, he ellaborated on the blessings entailed in the Righteous Madanī Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. His attire was very simple laden with patches at some places. The food that came for him from his home was very simple as well. I was highly impressed by his simplicity and came to admire it dearly. I began to visit him regularly. Coincidently, after Eid-ul-Fitr, it was his Nikāh (marriage), and though he was very poor and financially unsound, he neither implied, nor explicitly asked for any financial assistance. His contentment, the auspiciousness of Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and the simplicity of those associated with it, highly inspired me. By the Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the admiration for Da’awat-e-Islāmī immersed my heart so much that I travelled in the Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet for eight days.

My heart had gone through a total transformation, as I had experienced a Righteous Madanī Transformation within myself. I sincerely repented for all my past sins and embraces Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", today I am diligently working for the propagation of the religion as a dedicated Nigrān [Local Incharge] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī in my locality.

If you want simplicity, and modesty, let’s run, let’s go to qafilah

Let’s learn self-respect, and good character, come let’s learn, let’s go to qafilah.

Devotees of the Prophet Carry pearls of Sunnah, come, to earn, let’s go to qafilah.

Sādghī chāhiye, ājizī chāhiye, āpko gar calain, qāfilāy mayn chalo

Khūb khuddāriyān, aur khush akhlāqiyān, āye sīkh lain qāfilāy mayn chalo

Āshiqāne rasūl, lae sunnat ke phool, āo lenay chalayn, qāfilāy mayn chalo


43

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is not necessary to wear trendy clothes and beautiful turbans to spread the religion. One can also propagate the religion in tattered clothes and a simple turban.

THE VIRTUES OF MODEST ATTIRE

If those who imitate the non-believers [kāfir], adopt trendy fashions, and remain elegantly dressed in designer wear; adopt modesty and humility, they would be content in this world and the hereafter. Hence, the Noble Prophet of Madinah � �� has stated, “Despite having the means to wear good clothing if one avoids them out of humility, Allah �� ! " will clothe them with the attire of Karāmat [heavenly attire.]” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 326, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 4778)

FASHION ENTHUSIASTS BEWARE!

If a person has the wealth and can afford elegant apparel, but adopts humility and wears simple clothes to please Allah �� ! ", then he will be granted a heavenly attire. Whoever is robbed with attire of Heaven, he will undoubtedly, enter into the Paradise. Those who wear attractive, elegant, and dazzling dresses to impress others, or to merely satisfy their own personal desires, or to show-off their wealth, should indeed read the following and regret upon their actions.

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn Umar �? 7 ��3 " �� has narrated that the Leader of Madinah � �� has said, “Whoever wears clothes of [for] publicity in this world, Allah �� ! " will make him wear the clothes of disgrace on the Day of Judgment.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 163, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3606)

WHAT ARE ‘CLOTHES OF PUBLICITY’?

The Renowned Scholar of Islam, Exegitist of the Quran, Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �� 5� �6 7 elaborates on the meaning of


44

‘Clothes of Publicity’ while commenting on the Hadiš, “To wear an attire which indicates that the person is rich or pious, are both considered as ‘Clothes of Publicity’. In short, if you wear attire with the intention that others regard you in a higher status, then this would fall under the category of ‘Clothes of Publicity’. The compiler of the book ‘Mirqāt’ has stated, “To wear funny clothing which makes people laugh are also considered as ‘Clothes of Publicity.’” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 109, vol. 6)

Dear Islamic Brothers! Undoubtedly, this is a difficult situation. It is imperative that we carefully consider our clothing and avoid ostentation [show off]. Those who adopt simple clothing, turbans and shawls so that others admire them for their piety are also show-offs, and deserve Hell Fire. Thus, we should ask Allah �! " �� to Grant us sincerity [ikhlās.]

May, my every deed be for you; Grant me such sincerity O Allah �� ! "!

Save me, from ostentation and iniquity O Allah �� ! "!

Mayra har amal bus tera wastay ho; kar Ikhlās aeisa, atā Ya-Illāhī �� ! "

Riyākāriyoon say, Siyahkariyoon say; Bachā Yā Illāhī, Bacha Yā-Illāhī �� ! "

A MATTER OF CONCERN FOR THE TRENDY GENERATION

Those who change their clothes everyday according to the latest fashion trends, and those who consider it an insult to wear slightly old clothes or to wear patched clothing (due to a slight tear) should read the following narration over and over again.

Sayyidunā Abū Umāmah Iyās bin Ša’laba ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Holy Prophet � �� said, “Do you not listen? Do you not listen? The aging of attire is part of Imān [faith]? Without doubt, the aging attire is part of Imān.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd,

pp. 102, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 4161). Commenting on this Hadiš, Sayyidunā Shah ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddiš Dihlavī � �5 �6 7 �� @�- A� �� has stated,


45

“To refrain from adornments [zinat] is a part of good manners [akhlaq] of a Muslim.” (Ash’at-ul-Lam’aāt, pp. 585, vol. 3)

THE VIRTUES OF PATCHED UP ATTIRE

Sayyidunā ‘Amr bin Qays ��3 " �� ? 7 said that the Leader of the Believers, the Valiant, Sayyidunā Alī ��3 " �� ? 7 was once asked, “Why do you put patches on your shirt?” He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, “Because they keep the heart soft and the Muslim follows it [i.e. the heart] (meaning that the heart of a Muslim should be soft.)” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 409, vol. 6)

HOW IS IT TO EAT WHILE STANDING?

Sayyidunā Anas bin Mālik 7 ��3 " �� ? once narrated that the Merciful [Karīm] and Compassionate Prophet � �� prohibited eating and drinking while standing. (Majma'-u-Zavāid,

pp. 23, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 7921)

MEDICAL HARMS OF EATING WHILE STANDING

A famous Italian dietician has stated, “Eating while standing, causes spleen and heart diseases. It also creates psychological disorders. Sometimes [in severe cases], a person reaches such levels of insanity [and amnesia] that he fails to recognize those who are close and dear to him.”

EAT AND DRINK WITH THE RIGHT HAND

The Prophetic Manner [Sunnah] is to eat and drink with the right hand. Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Beloved and Dear Prophet of Allah

�� ! " � �� has stated, “When someone eats, he should eat with his right hand and when he drinks, he should drink with his right hand.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1117, ḥadiš. 2174)


46

SATAN’S PRACTICE

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar �� ? 7 ��3 " has narrated that the Nobel Prophet of Madinah � �� once stated, “No one should eat or drink with their left hand because to eat and drink with the left hand is the practice of Satan.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp.

1117, ḥadiš. 2174)

OFFER AND RECEIVE WITH THE RIGHT HAND

Sayyidunā Abū Hurrairah ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated that the Master of Madina, Tranquality of the Hearts � �� said, “All of you should eat, with the right hand and drink, with the right hand; and receive, with the right hand and offer with the right hand because Satan eats, drinks, offers and receives with the left hand.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 13, Vol: 4, ḥadiš: 3266)

WHY IS THE LEFT HAND USED FOR EVERYTHING?

Dear Islamic Brothers! Unfortunately, today we are so engrossed in worldly affairs that we do not pay attention to the Sunnah of the Beloved Prophet of Allah � �� . Remember! It is clearly stated in a Hadiš that Satan floats with the blood in the human arteries. (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1197, ḥadiš. 2174) It is obvious that Satan will not let us follow the Sunnah. It is often observed that some do eat only with the right hand, but they also peck a few grains using their left. Another common observation is that people eat with the right hand and since their right hands are stained with food, they drink water with their left! Some people when drinking tea (using a cup and a saucer) tend to hold the cup in their right but sip the tea from their saucer which is in their left hand! It is also common place to pass items during a meal with the left hand. When we give water to someone, the jug is in our right hand and the glass is in the left handing over the glass with the left hand! “Hayaat-e-


47

Muhaddith-e-Azam” [Life of the Grand Hadith Master] states on page 374 that, the Grand Muhaddith [Master of Hadith] of Pakistan, Maulānā Muhammad Sardār Ahmad Qādirī Chishti � �5� �6 7 �� @�-� A� �� has said, “One should practice to give and take with his right hand. This practice should become so profoundly embedded in you that on the Day of Judgment, when your record of deeds is given to you, you stretch out your right hand due to this deep rooted habit. This will certainly make you successful.”

Dear Islamic Brothers! Ponder and deliberate at how much our beloved Prophet � �� disliked the use of the left hand while eating and drinking.

MAY YOUR RIGHT HAND NEVER RISE

Sayyidunā Salama bin Akwa’ ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated the following: “A person once ate in front of The Beloved of Allah

� � � �� with his left hand. The Noble Prophet � �� advised him, ‘Eat with your right hand.’ He replied, ‘I cannot eat with my right hand.’ Our Master, The Prophet who is Gifted by Allah with the ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] � �� , understood that this person was saying this merely out of pride and arrogance,

therefore he � �� replied, �J ع ط� �L �س ,which means ,ال�may you never have the power to do so (that is may you never be able to lift your right hand). That person refused to eat with his right hand due to his pride but afterwards he never had the ability to use his right hand.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1118, ḥadiš. 2021)

The tongue that everyone calls the key, to the Divine Order of “Be”

Thousands of salutationson its established authority

Wo Zabān jis ko sab kun kī kunjī kahayn

Uski nāfiz hukūmat pa lākhon salām


48

MAY YOUR FACE BE DISFIGURED

Dear Islamic Brothers! The exaltedness of the blessed tongue of the Revered Prophet � �� is that whatever he says, comes to pass! Indeed the status of the Holy Prophet � �� is very high. Here is an account that shows the status of one of his servants and devotee.

It is reported that a woman used to always peep, to catch a glimpse at the famous Companion, Sayyidunā Sa’d bin Abi Waqqās ��3 " �� ? 7 The companion asked her several times to stop, but she did not pay heed. One day when she peeped yet once again, these words came out from his blessed mouth,

��ك� ج ��ہ� و� ,Immediately .(that is may your face be disfigured) ش�her face turned towards the back of the neck. (Jami’ Karāmāt-e-

Awliyā, pp. 112, vol. 1)

Oh Master � �� ! Guard me from the blasphemer, And protect me from disrespect, forever!

Mahfūz Shah rakhnā sadā bay adaboon say

Aur mujh say bhi sarzad na koi bay adabī ho

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

The immediate result of the words of Sayyidunā Sa’d bin Abi ��3 " �� ? 7 was indeed due to the blessed Duā made for him by the Seal of Prophethood, and the Beloved of Allah �� ! " �� . It has been recorded in Jāmi’ Tirmiżī and other books of Hadiš that the Esteemed Prophet �� once made Duā,

�ذ�� د�ع��≈� � � Rد ع ج�S س� �L �س Oh Allah) ��لل)��م� �� ! "! Whenever Sa’d makes Duā accept it.) (Jāmi’ Tirmiżi, pp. 418, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 3772) The Muhaddišīn � ��: �6 7� � �� (commentators of Hadith) have said, “Whenever Sayyidunā Sa’d bin Abi Waqqās ��3 " �� ? 7 made Duā, it was accepted.” (Jami’ Karāmāt-e-Awliyā, pp. 113, vol. 1)


49

Dressed in acceptance; Crowned with grace

Marched like a bride; Duā of Muhammad � � ��

Embraced by approval; Departed with style

Procession of words; Duā of Muhammad � � ��

Ijābat ka sahrah, ‘ināyat ka jořā

Dulhan ban ka niklī Duā-e-Muhammad � � ��

Ijābat nay jhuk kar gallay say lagāyā

Bařhī naz say jub Duā-e-Muhammad � � ��

Dear Islamic Brothers! Indeed the blessed Companions �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � � have very high prestige. Even those who are their servants, the Auliya [Friends of Allah] � ��: �6 7� � �� hold very high ranks.

OH ALLAH! MAKE SABĀHĪ BLIND

The Eminent Muhaddiš (Scholar of Hadiš) and a great scholar Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah bin Wahb �� 5� �6 7 knew one hundred thousand Hadiš by heart. When the governor of Egypt, Ubbād bin Muhammad wanted to appoint him as a judge, he �� 5� �6 7 went into seclusion to keep from taking up any judicial position. A person named Sabāhī, who was jealous of the great shaykh, went to the governor and fabricated lies saying, “Abdullah bin Wahb �� 5 �6 7 disclosed to me that he wanted to become a Qazi [Judge], but now he is purposely hiding just to disobey you.” The governer was thus enraged and had the house of Sayyidunā Abdullah bin Wahb �� 5� �6 7 demolished. When Sayyidunā Abdullah bin Wahb �� 5� �6 7 heard of this, being upset he made a Duā to Allah �� ! ", “Oh Allah �� ! "! Make Sabāhī blind.” As a result, on the eighth day after the incident, Sabāhī lost his eyesight.

Sayyidunā Abdullah bin Wahb �5 �6 7�� always remained fearful of Allah �� ! ". One day, while listening to the


50

descriptions of the Day of Judgment, he �� 5 �6 7 fell unconscious. After regaining consciousness, he �� 5 �6 7 lived for only a few more days and passed away in 197 Hijri. During his consciousness he did not converse with anyone. (Tażkirat-ul-Ḥuffāẓ, pp. 223, vol.1)


Whoever disrespects the Friends of Allah �� ! " Upon him rains the wrath of Allah �� ! "

Auliyā kā jo koi ho bay adab

Nazil us per hota hay Qaher o Gazab

O Rab (Creator) of The Chosen Prophet �� ! " � �� ! Bless us with the true respect and reverence for Your Beloved Prophet � �� , of his noble Companions, and Your dignified Saints [Auliyā Allah] � ��: �6 7� � �� . O Allah �! " �� ! Guard us from the evil of those who disrespect them and protect us from committing any blasphemy and disrespect against them. Make us the true and sincere devotees of Your Beloved Prophet � �� .

May I stay weeping with Your fear, Oh Allah �� ! " Make me a devotee of your Prophet Oh Allah �� ! "

Ya Rabb �� ! " Mayn terray khauf say rotā rahūn har dum

Diwānā Shah e Madinah ka banā day

SAINT’S INSPIRING OTHERS FROM HIS GRAVE

Dear Islamic Brothers! Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the Saints of Islam are well regarded in the righteous environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Truely, By the Grace of Allah �� ! ", Da’awat-e-Islāmī has flourished due to the blessings of these Saints [Auliya.]


51

An Islamic Brother has narrated this faith strengthening experience that he had with a Saint [Wali] of Allah �� 5 �6 7 who inspired a brother, from his grave, to continue traveling with the Madanī Qāfilah. The following is an account of that Islamic Brother’s story, in my own words:

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", a Madanī Qāfilah of Devotees of the Prophet travelled from Chaqwal (Punjab, Pakistan) to Muzaffarabad and surrounding villages, to convey the message of Sunnah. They stopped at a place called “Anwaar Shareef”. Four Islamic brothers from the area also decided to join the Madanī Qāfilah for three days. Amongst them was an Islamic brother who was a descendant of a saint �� 5 �6 7 whose tomb is in “Anwār Sharīf”.

While pursuing the Call to Righteousness, the Madanī Qāfilah reached a place called ‘Gařhī Dūpaťah.’ When the three days of travel ended for the brothers from Anwaar Shareef, the descendant of that blessed Saint � ��: �6 7� � �� said, “I will not return with you [to Anwar Shareef], because last night I saw my ancestor (the Saint) in my dream and he told me, ‘Son! Do not return home, travel further with the Madanī Qāfilah.’”

The news of the Great Saint’s �� 5 �6 7 inspiration sent a wave of joy through the Madanī Qāfilah. Everyone’s courage and ambitions were uplifted, and all four Islamic brothers from Anwaar Shareef decided to travel further with the Madanī Qāfilah.

Auliya Shower their blessings indiscriminately;

Let’s reap their grace; Let’s go in Qāfilah

Their kindness, you will surely get

Let’s all travel together; Lets go in Qāfilah

Datay hain faiz e ām, Auliyā kirām

Lootnay sab chalain, Qāfilay maun chalo


52

Auliyā kā karam, tum per ho la jazum

Mil kar sub chal parain, Qāfilay mayn chaloo

A PONY GIFTED IN A DREAM

Dear Islamic Brothers! One should not be astonished by the Saint’s post demise assistance. With the Divine Permission of Allah �� ! ", the pious people are capable of doing many things.

Khwaja Amīr Khurd Kirmaanī �� 5 �6 7 wrote that Sayyidunā Mahbūb-e-Ilāhī Nizam-ud-Dīn Auliyā �� 5 �6 7 has narrated, “Before moving to Giyāspūr [India], every Friday I used to walk to a Masjid in Kyalū Kharī for Jumu’ah, which was 3km [1.86 miles] away. Once I was fasting. While I was walking to the Masjid gusts of warm air were blowing. I felt dizzy and I sat down near a shop. I began to think that if I had some means of transportation, it would be a lot easier. I then recited a couplet written by the great Sheikh Sa’di �� 5 �6 7

For our friendship, we walk on our heads making them the feet,

As they do not advance, who walk in this path on their feet

Dostān dar talab sar Kunaym az mā qadam

Raft bā qadām hark ah burd bajāī rāh

Then I repented for wishing an easier means of travel. After three days, Caliph Malik Yār Parān brought me a female pony and said, ‘Continuously for the past three nights, I have been seeing my Sheikh [my spiritual teacher] in my dream instructing me to give a pony to a certain person; therefore, please accept this gift.’ I replied, ‘Your Sheikh has indeed ordered you, however, as long as my Sheikh does not instruct me to do so, I cannot accept this gift.’ That very night, I saw my Sheikh, Sayyidunā Bābā Farīd-ud-Dīn Ganj Shakar �� 5� �6 7, in a dream, and he �� 5� �6 7 told me, “Accept the pony to gratify Caliph Malik Yār Parān.’ The next day when the pony arrived, I


53

accepted it, considering it as a gift from Allah �� ! ".” (Siyar-ul-Auliyā, p. 246)

EAT ONLY FROM YOUR SIDE

It is Sunnah to eat from your side if there is only one type of food in a plate. Sayyidunā ‘Umar bin Abī Salama ��3 " �� ? 7, the son of Sayyidatunā Umm-e-Salamā �� :�3 " �� ? 7 born from a previous marriage, has narrated, “When I was young; being cared for by the Master of Madina � �� . While eating, I placed my hand all over on the plate. The Holy Prophet � �� instructed me, Recite � م� ! �س [Bismillah], eat with the right hand, and eat from the section of the plate that is nearest to you.” (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 521, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 5376)

DON’T EAT FROM THE CENTER

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah Ibn ‘Abbās ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that The Merciful [Karīm] and The Compassionate Prophet � �� has stated, “Indeed blessing descends in the center of the plate, therefore, eat from the sides and not from the middle.” (Jāmi’


DO YOU EAT FROM THE CENTER OF THE PLATE?

Dear Islamic Brothers! Do you practice this Sunnah? It is my personal observation that most of the Sunnah-Abiding brothers tend to ignore the aforemention Sunnah! Virtually everyone begins from the center of the plate. It is quite possible that Satan leads our hands to the center of the plate to deprive us of this great blessing. Undoubtedly, Satan unflinchingly tries to deprive Muslims from reaping the virtues and mercy. Ellaborating on the Hadiš Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has said, “The Mercy of Allah �� ! " descends in the center of the container. To eat from the center of the plate is a sign of greed which deprives


54

people from Allah’s �� ! " Mercy.” Furthermore, this Hadiš also illustrates that the Mercy of Allah �� ! " descends when Muslims are eating especially when the food is being eaten with the intention of abiding by the Sunnah. (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 33-34, vol. 6)

DO NOT EMBARRASS OTHERS

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn Umar �� ? 7�� 0�:�3 " has narrated that the Leader of the Prophets, the Mercy for the Universe � �� has stated, “When the dining-mat is laid, each one of you should eat from your side [of the plate, when eating in the same plate] and do not eat from the sides of others. Avoid eating from the center of the plate [because blessings descend there.] No one should get up and leave before the dining-mat has been lifted and do not stop eating before everybody else has done so, even though you have had enough. Stay there with everyone because if you stop eating, others might be induced to also pull back and stop eating even though they wish to eat more.” (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 83, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 5864)

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

EXPLANATION OF BLESSINGS DESCENDING IN THE CENTER

Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated, “Eat from the side [of the plate] near you [when eating together in the same plate.] Don’t eat from the center because blessing descends in the center of the plate and spreads towards the edges. If you eat from the center, then perhaps, the blessings will stop descending. The source of descending of blessings is different from the site of collecting them.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, p. 63. vol. 6)

I would like to point out here that, if one container is filled with various varieties of foods like spicy rice [Biryānī], sweet rice [Zardā] and pickles all in one dish; it is permissible to eat from various parts of the plate.


55

FIVE ACTS SUNNAH PERTAINING TO EATING

Dear Islamic Brothers! Five Acts of Sunnah pertaining to the consumption of food are narrated in the above mentioned Hadiš:

1. Eat from [the section of plate] in front of you.

2. If someone is eating with you, do not eat from his side.

3. Do not eat from the center of the plate.

4. The dining-mat should be picked up first and then the people should get up. (Sadly, nowadays, the trend is completely the opposite; people get up first and then the dinner-mat is picked up.)

5. If others are eating with you, do not stop eating until everyone has finished. It is so ironic that today we hardly find anyone abiding by this Sunnah.

To learn the Sunnah and to eliminate the hesitation when acting upon them in public one should travel with the Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. During these travels you will get an opportunity to practice on these Acts of Sunnah. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", by the blessings of travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah, you will fing confidence and courage to act upon the Prophetic ways.

DEFENSE AGAINST NIGHTMARES

Blessings of Madanī Qāfilah are beyond expression! Here is a summarized account of the real life experience of an Islamic brother who frequently had nightmares. He said, “I travelled with the 30-Day Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, to learn the Sunnah. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", with the blessing of this Madanī Qāfilah, the nightmares stopped. I even dreamt of the adorable city of Madinah. Now I dream of performing Salāh or dream of reciting the Holy Qur’an.”


56

Heavy hearted or scared in dreams;

See the splendor; and sweet dreams; Lets go in Qāfilah

Problems will be solved; Lets go in Qāfilah

Gather peace and ease; Lets go in Qāfilah

Khuwāb mayn dar lagay, bojh dill pay lagay

Khūb jalway millayn, Qāfilay mayn chaloo

Hoon gi hal mushkilayn, Qāfilay mayn chaloo

Paoo gay rahatayn, Qāfilay mayn chaloo

Dear Islamic Brothers! At bed time, recite �U Vك� �L ي�� م�[Yā-Mutakabbirū] 21 times, with a Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] prior to and subsequent to the litany. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", the nightmares will stop.

A PLATTER OF DIFFERENT DATES

Sayyidunā Ikrāsh ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated, “Šurīd10 was served to the adorable Prophet of Allah, the Remarkable Son of Aminah � �� . We started eating with him. I was eating from all over the plate. The Esteemed Prophet � �� commented, ‘Oh Ikrāsh! Eat from one side because this contains all the same kind of food.’ Afterward we were served with a platter which had different varieties of fresh dates. The blessed hand of the Holy Prophet � �� stretched towards different variety of dates and then He � �� said, ‘Oh Ikrāsh! Eat from wherever you wish because these [dates] are of different varieties.’ (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 15, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3274)

EATING WITH FIVE FINGERS IS THE PRACTICE OF THE ILLITERATES

Sayyidunā Abdullah ibn Abbās �� 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Esteemed Final Prophet �� pointed towards the 10 Šurīd is a dish made with pieces of bread mixed with stew and gravy sauce. It could also be prepared with vegetables instead of meat.


57

thumb and the index finger and said, “Do not eat with these two fingers but (add the middle finger and) eat with three fingers because this is the Sunnah. Avoid eating with all five fingers because this is the practice of the illiterates [and the unsophisticated people].” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 115, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 40872)

SATANIC MANNER OF EATING

Sayyidunā Abū Hurrairah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Master of Mankind, the Revered Prophet � �� has said, “To eat with one finger is the practice of Satan, to eat with two fingers is the practice of the arrogant and to eat with three fingers is the practice of the Glorious Prophets � 8� �9�� :� �� .” (Al-

Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 184, ḥadiš. 3074)

However, occasionally, The Master of Madinah, Tranquality of the Hearts, the Holy Prophet � �� would eat with four fingers. (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 250, ḥadiš. 6942)

PROPER MANNER OF EATING WITH THREE FINGERS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Eating with three fingers will allow you to eat small bites and will make it easier for you to chew your food properly. Well-chewed bites will be mixed well with the digestive enzymes in your saliva, and will aid in the digestion. Sayyidunā Mullah Ali Qarī �� 5� �6 7 states, “Eating with five fingers is the sign of a greedy person.” (Mirqāt-ul Mafātīḥ, pp. 9, vol. 8)

It is not difficult to eat bread with three fingers. You just have to be conscientious. However, eating rice with three fingers can be a challenge but not for those individuals who have the Righteous Madanī mindset, and a devotion to adapting the Sunnah. Surely there is grace in acting on every Sunnah. In order to make habit of eating with three fingers one should bind the middle finger and the little finger with a rubber band or take a small piece of bread and hold it down on the


58

palm with the little finger. If one is sincere, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", these tips will help one get into the habit of eating with only three fingers. Once this becomes a routine practice, there will be no need to rely upon the techniques mentioned above.

If rice grains are well separated and it is completely impossible to eat this with three fingers, one may use four or five fingers. However, make sure that neither the palm nor the base of the fingers is stained with food.

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

ACCOUNT OF EATING WITH A SPOON

It is against the Sunnah to eat using a knife and a spoon. Our pious predecessors used to refrain from using a spoon because the Revered Prophet of Madinah � �� would eat with three fingers. Sayyidunā Ibrahīm Bājūri �� 5�� 6 7 has narrated, “Once food was served to the Abbasid Caliph, Māmūn Rashid with a spoon. At that time, the chief justice [Qadi-ul-Qudā], Sayyidunā Imām Yusuf �� 5� �6 7 said, ‘Allah �� ! " has stated in Surah Banī Isrāiīl,

� �] & � 3�( �% �/ A � � � “And no doubt, We honoured the children of Adam”

(Qurān)(Surah Banī Isrāiīl, juz 15, ayah. 70) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


Oh Caliph! Commenting on this verse, your grandfather Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn Abbas �� 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 has stated, ‘We have made fingers for them with which they eat.’ From thereon he refrained from using a spoon and ate with his fingers.” (Mawāhib-

ul-Ladunyah, p. 114)


59

WHEN IS IT PERMISSIBLE TO EAT WITH A SPOON?

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is permissible to use a spoon in the following conditions: If food cannot be eaten with the fingers nor can it be drunk (e.g. foods like yoghurt); or if the hand is injured; or if the hands are dirty and water is not available [to wash them.] Similarly, it is permissible to use a knife to cut large pieces of food (e.g. large portions of cooked meat).

MEDICAL BENEFITS OF EATING WITH HANDS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Medical practitioners have admitted that when a person eats with his fingers, certain digestive enzymes are secreted by the fingers which assist in digestion. This also inhibits the deficiency of insulin, in addition to aiding the diabetics. Licking the fingers clean after eating insures that digestive enzymes are properly consumed and swallowed into the stomach which helps the eyes, the brain and the stomach. This is a great cure for various stomach ailments, brain diseases and heart problems.

APPENDICITIS WAS CURED

Dear Islamic Brothers! In order to habitualize yourself of the Prophetic ways and Sunnah travel in the Madanī Qāfilah. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", many misguided individuals have fostered a change by being inspired by the Madanī Qāfilah. An Islamic brother from Matrah (India) says that:

“I was once a fashionable youngster. I would often watch movies. This one time I happened to listen to a speech released by Maktaba-tul-Madina titled ‘The Perils of Television’, which completely transformed me and I embraced the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. I was diagnosed with appendicitis and was advised to undergo an operation in order to treat the disease and hence was terrified. Convinces and


60

inspired by another Islamic brother, I travelled in a 3-Day Madanī Qāfilah for the very first time in my life. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", with the blessings of the Madanī Qāfilah, I was treated automatically without the need for an operation. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I got an uncanny inspiration and now I travel in the 3-Day Madanī Qāfilah regularly, every month. Furthermore, I diligently submit the Madanī In’aāmāt every month and practice upon Sadā-e-Madinah [Waking others up for Fajr] by waking up Muslims for Salāt-ul-Fajr every morning.”

Non-followers, become adherants of the prophetic way

Oh My Brother! Travel In the Madanī Qāfilah

Pious company may bring Joy your way,

If Only, You would Travel in the Madanī Qāfilah

Bay amal, bā amal bante hayn sar basar

Tu bhī ay bhai kar qafile mayn safar

Acchi suhbat se thandā ho terā jhigar

Kāsh kar le agar qafile main safar.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

A CONSCIOUS PERSON UNDERGOES SURGERY

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you see the blessings of travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah? Remember that being sick or being afflicted by troubles is a means of Mercy for Muslims. You heard in the aforementioned narrative, that the Islamic brother had appendicitis and travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah became a means for his cure, which in turn caused him to embrace the Righteous Environment. Furthermore the fact that he became steadfast in his association to the Righteous Environment, is indeed another great blessing for him.

If problems and afflictions come your way, endure them with patience and earn great reward. The manner in which our


61

predecessors’ � ��: �6 7� � �� would manifest patience and the passion that they had to reap rewards is indeed marvelous and highly inspiring. Here is an account that shows a glimpse of such magnificence.

Allama Maulānā Muftī Sharīf-ul-Haq Amjadī �� 5 �6 7 writes the following in Nuzha-tul-Qārī Fī Sharah Sahīh Bukhārī:

“Sayyidunā Urwah �� ? 7 ��3 " was the son of the famous Ansārī Companions of the Holy Prophet � �� , namely Sayyidunā Zubair bin Awwām ��3 " �� ? 7 and Sayyidatunā Asmā bint Abū Bakr �� 0�:�3 " �� ? 7. He ��3 " �� ? 7 was also the nephew of Sayyidatunā ‘Āyeshah Siddiqah �� :�3 " �� ? 7 and the blood brother of Sayyidunā Abdullah bin Zubair �� 0�:�3 " �� ? 7. He ��3 " �� ? 7 was one of the seven great jurists of Madinah. He ��3 " �� ? 7 was a pious, upright and righteous individual. Every day, he ��3 " �� ? 7 would recite a quarter of the Holy Qur’an by reading it and would recite a quarter every night [by heart] in Tahajjud. The caliph Walīd bin Abdul Malik used to say that if anyone wished to see a heaven dweller, they should see Sayyidunā Urwah ��3 " �� ? 7.

Once, he [Sayyidunā Urwah] ��3 " �� ? 7 travelled to meet the caliph. During this journey he suffered from a severe infection which rots ones feet. The caliph advised him to undergo an operation but he ��3 " �� ? 7 disagreed. The disease spread to his shins and the caliph, out of concern, advised him that if his leg was not cut off, there was a danger that the disease would spread to his entire body. The great saint ��3 " �� ? 7 finally agreed for the surgery. The surgeon arrived and advised him to drink some alcohol so that he would not feel any pain. He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘I cannot achieve peace with something which has been made Harām [strictly forbiden] by Allah �� ! "‘. The surgeon then recommended that Sayyidunā Urwah ��3 " �� ? 7 take some medicine that would put him to sleep. He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘I wish to experience the pain when that part of my body is cut off


62

so that I get an opportunity to be patient and thus gain reward.’ He ��3 " �� ? 7 was then asked if a few individuals could hold him down. He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied that there was no need for this.

Finally, the flesh was cut and then the bone was cut with a saw. Amazingly, he ��3 " �� ? 7 never uttered a word of complaint. All the while, he ��3 " �� ? 7 continued to do the Żikr of Allah’s Blessed Names. When the open wound was cauterized with hot iron and olive oil, he ��3 " �� ? 7 fainted due to extreme pain. After regaining consciousness, he ��3 " �� ? 7 began to wipe off the perspiration from his face. He then picked up the severed leg, tossing it around from one side to the other, and then said, ‘By God! Who made me travel upon you; I never used you to walk towards any sin.’ During the entire procedure the Caliph was busy in conversation and was not aware that Sayyidunā ‘Urwah was undergoing the procedure [despite being close by.] The Caliph only noticed when he smelt the smell emanating from the cauterization process.” (Nuzha-tul-Qārī, pp. 213-215, vol. 2)

MARTYRDOM OF HIS SON

Another test for Sayyidunā Urwah ��3 " �� ? 7 on this journey was that one of his beloved sons was martyred by one of the animals in the royal stable of the caliph. When he returned to Madinah, he ��3 " �� ? 7 recited the following part of the 62nd Ayah of Surah Al-Kahf,

�D�A � �/ A ��O E C F � I N � F �% M � J�( � 3 “We have no doubt faced great hardship in this Journey.”

(Qurān)(Surah Al-Kahf, juz 15, ayah. 62) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

GENEROSITY OF SAYYIDUNĀ URWAH

It is stated that when the harvesting season for fruit approached Sayyidunā Urwah would open the gates of his


63

orchard to allow people to eat and take away the fruits. Whenever he would visit his orchard, he would repeatedly recite the following part of the 39th Ayah of Surah-Al-Kahf,

S�- � � �� K _ �Z '� � a �bc d � ( ' W � ef� B �-�K S �� ef��& �S “And why it was not so that when you entered in your garden then you

would have told, as Allah wills, we have no power but the help of Allah”

(Qurān)(Surah Al-Kahf, juz 15, ayah. 39) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

TO EAT WHILE RESTING [YOUR BACK] AGAINST A SUPPORT IS NOT SUNNAH

The Master of Masters, the Authority and Master of Both Worlds, The Venerable Emperor � �� has said, “I do not eat while resting [my back] against a support.” (Kanz-ul-

’Ummāl, pp. 102, vol. 15, ḥadiš. 40704)

DO NOT EAT WHILE RESTING AGAINST A SUPPORT

Sayyidunā Abū Dardā ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Noble Prophet, Beloved of Allah �� ! " � �� said, “You should not eat while resting against a support” (Majma’uz Zawāid, Vol: 5, Pg:

22, Hadith: 7918).

WHAT DOES ‘RESTING AGAINST A SUPPORT MEAN?

The following four sitting positions are considered to be “resting against a support” positions. It is not recommended to sit in these positions while having food:


64

1. Recline on one side of your body and eat.

2. Sit cross-legged.

3. Place one hand on the floor and lean against it.

4. Rest the back against a support like a chair or a wall.

The proper postures of eating, according to Sunnah, are to sit in a folded legged position (as in Salāh) or to sit with both knees raised upwards. These positions are also physically beneficial for the body. However, it is improper to eat while standing. (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 12, vol. 6)

THE MEDICAL HARMS OF RESTING AGAINST A SUPPORT WHILE EATING

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is not Sunnah to eat with your back resting against a support. There are three major medical harms that could be engendered if this great Sunnah is not practiced.

1. One will not be able to properly chew the food. Hence sufficient saliva, with the essential digestive enzymes will not properly mix with the food. Thus, the digestive system will suffer.

2. The Stomach expands as a result of eating while resting against a support. This allows more food to enter your stomach and thus affects the digestive system.

3. Liver and Intestines can also be harmed.

Hujja-tul-Islam, Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Ghazali � �5� �6 7 �� -�� has stated that drinking while resting against a

support harms the stomach. (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 5, vol. 2)

RESPECT BREAD

It is Sunnah to pick up and eat a piece of bread that has fallen on the ground. Sayyidatunā ‘Āyeshah Siddiqah � :�3 " �� ? 7 has


65

narrated that the Mercy for the Universe, Prophet � �� entered the blessed house and saw a piece of bread which had fallen on the floor. He � �� picked it up, cleaned it, and ate it. He �� then said, “Oh ‘Āyeshah � :�3 " �� ? 7! Respect that, which is good because when this (meaning the bread) has left a nation, it has never returned.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 50, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3353)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

REPENT FROM WASTING FOOD

Dear Islamic Brothers! Everyone today is complaining on the failure to make their ends meet and the deprivation of blessings they have. Who knows, perhaps the reason for the scarcity in our resources is our disrespect for food. You would hardly find a Muslim today who does not waste bread [and food.] Everywhere, whether it is in a wedding ceremony or the commemorative congregations [urs] of saints, you will find people disrespecting food. A lot of food is also dropped on the dining-mat without any concern or regard for it. It is actually quite tragic that we waste food is this manner

After eating, remnants of food and meat still remain on the bones and on other large pieces of spices, which are then carelessly thrown away. Most people do not even think of saving leftovers and ultimately the food ends up in the garbage.

Dear Islamic Brothers! Repent from the food that you may have wasted and vow never to waste a single speck of food ever again. By God! On the Day of Judgment, you will be held accountable for every speck of food you wasted. No one has the power to bear the accountability process on the Day of Judgment. Repent Sincerely. Recite Durūd and plead, “Oh Allah �� ! "! I seek forgiveness from all the food I have wasted and from all my minor and major sins. With Your Grant and


66

Assistance [Taufeeq] I will strive to guard myself from all sins in the future. Oh Allah �� ! "! Forgive me without holding me accountable.”

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � � �� For the Sake of your Beloved � � � �� , do not put me on trial

Pardon me without examination, I am guilty and frail

Sadqa Piyāray kī hayā kā na lay mujh say hisāb

Baksh bay pūche lajāy ko lajāna kiyā hay.

In Surah A’rāf, Ayah 31, Allah �� ! " says,

� �-� ��$ �-�& %�d� � � �-�g �% �9�� S � � � �� X�g �% �9� �4� � �*� �h S �� F “And eat and drink and do not cross the limit. Undoubtedly, the persons

crossing the limit are not liked by Him.”

(Qurān)(Surah Al- A’rāf, juz 6, ayah. 31) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


THE DEFINITION OF ‘WASTING’?

The Renowned Exegitist of the Quran, Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� ellaborates in Tafsīr Na’iīmī (Vol: 8, Pg: 390) on the various aspects and meaning of the term wasting [isrāf]. He stated, ‘wasting’ [isrāf] is:

1. Regarding Halāl [permissible] as Harām [strictly forbidden].

2. Using things that are Harām [strictly forbidden].

3. Eating, drinking or wearing more than one’s requirements.

4. Eating, drinking and wearing whatever the heart desires.

5. Eating and drinking repeatedly during the day and night. This engenders illness and damages the stomach.


67

6. Eating and drinking things which are harmful to the body.

7. Always having concerns about what one will eat or drink next. (Ruḥ-ul-Bayān, pp. 154, vol. 3)

8. Eating to become heedless.

9. Eating with the intention of committing sins.

10. Habitualizing yourself to eat and drink exquisite foods and wear fancy clothes, to such a state that one is not able to eat or drink ordinary and simple things.

11. Eating exquisite food and thinking that one has attained this as a result of his own accomplishments and acheivements.

As you can see now that there are many aspects that could constitute wasting. Sayyidunā ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated, “One should gaurd oneself from a state where one is always full because this causes illness in the body, damages the stomach and engenders indolence in worship. Adopt the path of moderation in eating and drinking as this is a cure for many diseases. Allah �� ! " does not like an obese person.” (Kashf-ul

Khifā, pp. 221, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 760)

It is also stated that whosoever allows his desire to overpower his religion; will be doomed. (Ruḥ-ul-Ma’aānī, pp. 163, vol.

4) (Tafsīr Na’ īimī, pp. 390, vol. 8)

VIRTUES OF BEING SLIM

Dear Islamic Brothers! Eating less, reducing the intake of sugar fatty foods as per the advice of a doctor helps the digestive system and decreases the weight of a person. The belly returns to its original state and a person looks more handsome. Furthermore, Allah �� ! " is pleased with a slim person and with


68

one who eats less. Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas �� 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 narrates that The Merciful [Karīm], The Compasionate and Beneficent Prophet � �� has stated, “The most liked by Allah �� ! " amongst you is the one who eats less and has a slim body.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 20, ḥadiš. 221)

Dear Islamic Brothers! Inorder to instill a passion to act upon righteous deed, it is imperative that one embraces the righteous Madanī environment. Even without the Madanī environment one may still gather the passion to act upon righteous deeds, but it is extremely difficult to sustain that passion and be steadfast. One should therefore make it a habit of travelling in Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet! Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", with the blessings of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, there is a vigorous campaign to spread and propagate the Sunnah. Here is a thought provoking and magnificent example which will enlighten your heart and mind.

A NON-MUSLIM ACCEPTS ISLAM

An Islamic Brother from Tehsil Nānda Zila Ambayed, Karnagar, UP India said that he was a Non-Muslim. This one time someone gave him [Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah Maulānā Ilyās Qādri’s] a booklet, entitled ‘Respect of a Muslim’. After reading it he was appalled and astonished by the information and realized that the religion of Muslims he had always hated and resented, professed peace and harmony. He was touched by the words in the book and the love of Islam intensified exponentially in his heart.

One day he was travelling in the bus and a group of people with turbans and beards came on board. He realized that these gentlemen were Muslims, and thus he stared at them with admiration. One of the brothers from amongst them began reciting Na’at [poetry] in the Honor of the Highly Revered Prophet � �� . He found their style very appealing.


69

Seeing signs of interest, one of the brothers approached him and they started to have a conversation. The brother inferred that he was a non Muslim and thus in a very courteous manner urged him to embrace Islam. In addition to being inspired by the brothers’ modesty and humiliy, he had been already captivated with Islam as a result of reading ‘Respect of a Muslim” and so he could not refuse the brothers request. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", he has been a Muslim for four months now and he regularly offers the daily Salāh and intends to maintain a beard. Furthermore, he have also embraced the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and travels in the Madanī Qāfilah.

Call the infedels and call the non-believers to Islam, Lets go in Qāfilah

Spread the word, come all together, Lets go in Qāfilah

Kafiron Ko Chalen, Mushrikon Ko Chalen, Dawat-e-deen dain

Qafileh Main Chalo

Deen Phelaien, Sab Chalain Aaaen, Mil ke saare chalain,

Qafileh Main Chalo

DON’T FORGO A SUNNAH JUST BECAUSE YOU ARE EMBARRASSED

The beloved Companions �2� -� �=� �%�� :� �� [of the Prophet] would remain engrossed in the love of The Higly Celeberated, The Sovereign of Madinah, The Leader of the Prophets � �� . Nothing, neither the lure of the fleeting things of this world nor any regard for any member of the society, would ever stop them from practicing the Sunnah. Sayyidunā Hassan Basri ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that Sayyidunā Ma’qil bin Yasār ��3 " �� ? 7 (who was the leader of the Muslims of that area) was once eating when one morsel of food fell on the ground. Hepicked it up, cleaned it, and then ate it. The people sitting around casted a scornful eye at him and glanced at each other ridiculing him on his action. Someone said, “May Allah �� ! "


70

Grant you many favours. Oh our Leader! These people are looking at our leader in an amusing manner because he has food from the floor even though there is more food available.” He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, “I cannot forgo what I have heard from the Holy Prophet � �� merely because of these Ajamis [non-Arabs]. We would advise each other that if a morsel [a bite] of food falls down, it should be cleaned, eaten and not left for Satan [to comsume].” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 17, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3278)

Soul of Faith, Heart of Quran, Strength of Deen

Is the Love of Rahmat-al-lil-Aalameen � � � ��

Rūh-e-īmān Magz-e-Quran Jān-e-Dīn

Hast Hub-e-Rahmat-ul-lil-Ālamīn � � � ��

PERSONALLY INSPIRE PEOPLE TOWARDS

Dear Islamic Brothers! So you see, in the previous account, how an eminent companion such as Sayyidunā Ma’qil bin Yasaar ��3 " �� ? 7 admired the Sunnah. He ��3 " �� ? 7 was not at all concerned about what the Ajamis [non-Arabs] thought of him and continued to practice upon the Sunnah unflinchingly. Sadly today though, there are Muslims who actually refuse to keep a beard thinking that in this modern era it is actually wise to do so. A true act of wisdom would be to keep a beard, wear a turban and robe oneself according to the Prophetic attire, no matter how alienating the environment is. One should strive to adopt the prophetic lifestyle, and eat according to the Sunnah. Furthermore, one should also strive to call people towards righteousness by engaging in such efforts. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", the truth will prevail, Satan’s influences will weaken and the Sunnah will enlighten us. Those who love the fleeting things of worldly life will become sincere Devotees of the Prophet � �� . The Noor [enlightment] of the Prophet � �� will enlighten every household.


71

Will the sun make the darkness disappear?

My household will enlighten when you appear

Only he will quench his thirst at the fountain of kausar

Who will, to the cup of madina in his hands, adhere

Khāk sūraj say andhayron kā ujālā hogā

āap āen to mayray ghar may ujālā hogā

hogā sayrāb sāray kosar o tasnīm vahi

jis ke hathon mayn madinay ka piyalā hoga

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

Here is an account that shows the fruit that personal inspiration bears. Hence:

ANOTHER NON BELIEVER EMBRACES ISLAM

A 92-Day Madanī Qāfilah from the world headquarters of Da’awat-e-Islāmī at Faizan-e-Madinah Bab-ul Madinah, Karachi [Pakistan] was visiting Colombo. The day on which the Madanī Qāfilah intended to travel to the district of Aero for 30 days, an Islamic brother brought a young non-Muslim to the Amīr [designated leader] of this Qāfilah. The Amīr of the Madanī Qāfilah invited the young man to embrace Islam after highlighting some outstanding stories and examples of the behaviour and character of the Respected and Honorable Prophet � �� . The young man asked some questions which were answered and Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", after an hour of trying to inspire the young man towards righteousness, the young man accepted Islam.

Disbelievers will join, Path to God will they find herein

Insha-Allah �� ! ", Let’s travel in Qāfilah

May the lies fade away, and the Truth lead the way,

Insha-Allah �! " �� , Let’s travel in Qāfilah


72

Kāfir ā jāenge, rāhe haq pāengay, Insha-Allah �� ! ",

chalayn Qafilay mayn chalo

Kufr kā sar jhukay, dīn ka danka bhajay Insha-Allah �� ! "

chalayn Qafilay mayn chalo

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

PROTECTION OF CHILDREN FROM BEING MENTALLY INEPT

The Beloved of Allah, The Knower of the unseen matters and hidden secrets [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb], The Immaculate Prophet � �� said, “Whoever picks up grains of food which have fallen on the dining-mat , he will live a life of ease [farākhī] and his children and the children of his children will be protected from mental ineptitude [lack of intelligence].” (Kanz-ul-


A SOLUTION TO ERADICATE POVERTY

Eminent Master of Hadiš, Muhaddiš Sayyidunā Hudbah bin Khālid �� 5� �6 7 was once invited by the Caliph of Baghdad, Māmūn-ur-Rashīd. After eating, the Muhaddiš began to pickup and eat the grains of food that had fallen down. The caliph was extremely astonished and asked, “Oh Sheikh! Are you not full yet?” He �� 5 �6 7�� replied, “I am certainly full but I have heard a Hadiš from Sayyidunā Hammād bin Salamah ��3 " �� ? 7 who has narrated, ‘Whoever picks up and eats fallen grains of food from the dining-mat, he will be free from the fear of poverty.’ I (the Shaykh) am merely practicing upon this Hadiš.” The caliph was highly impressed with him and ordered a servant who brought forward a pouch in which there were a thousand dinars [gold coins] and gave it to Sayyidunā Hudbah bin Khalid �� 5� �6 7 as a gift. The eminent Muhaddiš said, “Al-Hamdulillah �� ! "! The Hadiš has come to fruition, right away.” (Šamarāt-ul-Awrāq, pp. 8, vol. 1)


73

DON’T FORGO ANY SUNNAH DUE TO EMBARRASSMENT

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is evident from the account above that our pious predecessors and eminent Saints � ��: �6 7� � �� would never forgo a Sunnah under any circumstance. They showed no concern, even if they were in the company of the rich and influential members of the society. This story should be a lesson for those Islamic brothers who leave acts of Sunnah merely because of what people might say or simply because they wish to be part of a crowd, and thus forgo the magnificent crown of the turban and refrain from maintaining a beard. There is no doubt that practicing upon the Sunnah is a privilege that will bear fruit in both worlds. At times the acts immediately manifest their blessings, like in the case of Sayyidunā Hudbah bin Khalid �� 5 �6 7 who immediately received a thousand dinars, making him affluent.

Sunnah in their hearts, who keep

Blessings from Allah �� ! " in both worlds, they reap

Jo apnay dil ke guldastay mayn sunnat sajātay hayn

vo bayshak rahmatayn donon jahān kī pātay hayn.

Dear Islamic Brothers! There are actions that bring blessing to ones sustenance, as there are actions that may cause the deprivation of these blessings. Refraining from actions which limit the sustenance will bring extensive blessings. It would be beneficial if one is aware of those actions that bring forth destitution. Here are 44 such actions that can bring forth destitution and poverty.

44 ACTIONS THAT CAUSE THE DEPRIVATION OF BLESSINGS:

1. Eating without washing hands.

2. Eating without covering the head.


74

3. Eating in the dark.

4. Eating and drinking at the doorstep.

5. Eating near the deceased.

6. Eating before one has done Ghusl [Major Purifcation Bath] (after a sexual intercourse or nocturnal emission (release of semen)).

7. Delaying eating after the food is dished out [and served.]

8. Eating on a bed without placing a dining-mat.

9. Eating on a bed in such a manner that you sit on the side of the pillow and the food is placed where your feet would be, when you sleep on this bed.

10. Bitting the bread off with the teeth instead of breaking it with the hands (those who eat burgers should also keep this in mind).

11. Using broken ceramic or clay containers. (It is Makrūh [reprehensible] to drink from the side of a cup that is broken. Do not use containers that are cracked as those cracks may house many germs and bacteria that could be very harmful for one’s health).

12. Not cleaning used dishes.

13. Washing hands in the container that was used for eating.

14. Swallowing the particles of food, that were stuck in the teeth and have been removed by flossing or toothpick etc.

15. Leaving food containers or jugs uncovered. One should recite � م� ! �س and cover these containers because if left uncovered, misfortune descends into this food and drink which causes illness.


75

16. Placing food in places where it would be considered disrespectful and can easily be trampled upon, like throwing on the streets. (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, pp. 595-601)

The following are the actions that Sahykh Sayyidunā Burhān-ud-Dīn Zarnūjī �� 5 �6 7 has identified:

17. Sleeping in excess. (This can also cause ignorance)

18. Sleeping naked.

19. Urinating without any shame. (Those who urinate in public should pay heed.)

20. Being lazy in picking up fallen crumbs of food from a dining-mat.

21. Burning the peels of onion and garlic.

22. Sweeping the house with clothes.

23. Sweeping at night.

24. Leaving trash [garbage] inside the house.

25. Walking ahead of the Mashāykh [Scholars and Saints.]

26. Calling parents by their first names.

27. Washing hands with mud and sand.

28. To lean on a door on one side.

29. Making Wudū [Ablution] in the lavatory.

30. Sowing clothes while wearing them.

31. Wiping one’s face with the clothes one is wearing.

32. Leaving spider web formations inside the house.

33. Being lazy in performing Salāh.

34. Hastily leaving the Masjid after performing congregational Fajr Salāh.


76

35. Going to the market, very early in the morning.

36. Coming back from the marketplace late.

37. Cursing children. (Women have often been observed cursing their children. Then they go on to complain of the lack of resources or of blessings [barakah] in their sustenance!)

38. Commiting sins, specifically lies.

39. Putting out a lamp (candle or lantern) by blowing at the flame.

40. Using a broken comb.

41. Not making Duā [Supplication] for the well being of parents.

42. Binding the turban while sitting.

43. Wearing pants or pyjamas while standing.

44. Delaying performing good deeds.

(Ta’līm-ul-Muta’allim, pp. 73-76)

VIRTUES OF EATING A FALLEN PIECE OF BREAD

Dear Islamic Brothers! The Mercy of Allah �� ! " is indeed limitless. At times, an action may seem insignificant, but its virtue is great. Sayyidunā Abdullah bin Umme Harām ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Sultan of Both Worlds, Mercy for the Universe, The Splendid Prophet �� has said, “Respect food as it is from among the blessings of the Heavens and earth. Whosoever eats a fallen piece of bread from the dining-mat will be forgiven.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 88, ḥadiš. 1426)

Subhān-Allah �� ! ", Dear Islamic brothers! I hope we do away with the hesitation we have with eating the fallen grains of bread and be entitled to this great virtue of forgiveness.


77

I seek forgiveness for I have erred, O Allah �� ! " Pardon me for the Sake of Mustafa � � � �� , O Allah �� ! "

Tālib-e-Maghfirat hūn yā-Allah �� ! "

Baksh de behre Mustafā � � � �� yā-Rab �� ! "

NARRATIVE ABOUT A PIECE OF BREAD

One day Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar � 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 saw a fallen piece of bread. He ��3 " �� ? 7 instructed his servant to pick it up, clean it, and to store it. The same evening when breaking the fast [iftār], he ��3 " �� ? 7 asked his servant for that same piece of bread. His servant informed him that he had already eaten it. Upon this he ��3 " �� ? 7 said to his servant, “Go! I set you free because I once heard the Mercy for the Universe, Prophet � �� say, ‘Whoever eats a fallen piece of bread, Allah �� ! " forgives that person before it reaches his stomach.’ So how can I keep that person in servitude who has become entitled to forgiveness?” (Tanbīh-ul-Ghāfilīn, pp. 348, ḥadiš. 514)

MADANĪ OUTLOOK

Subhān-Allah �� ! ", what an amazing Madanī Outlook our eminent predecessors had. Since the servant was entitled to forgiveness by Allah, the master did not deem it proper to keep that person as his servant.

Oh Allah �� ! "! For the sake of Your Chosen Prophet � �� , Bestow upon us the Madanī Outlook as well as the true love and devotion for the Sunnah. If we ever see fallen piece bread, grant us the privilege to pick it up, kiss it (in respect), clean it and eat it. Oh Allah �� ! ", may our hesitancy of acting upon the Sunnah go away and May we be forgiven.

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � � ��


78

Grant Me Love of the Sunnah

For the sake of my Murshid, O Allah �� ! "

Sunnaton se mujhay muhabbat day

Mayray murshid kā wāsta yā-Rab �� ! "

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

LAY THE DINING-MAT

It has always been the practice of the eminent Saints � ��: �6 7� � �� that when they finished eating, they never used to say “remove the mat” but rather “lay the mat” or “augment the food”. This would be, in essence, a Duā [supplication] for Abūndance in food and for blessings and prosperity. (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, p. 566)

WHEN I READ THE BOOKLET “DREADFUL CAMEL”

Dear Islamic Brothers! In order to be prosperous in both worlds, abide by the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. What can be said about the blessings of Da’awat-e-Islāmī! Here is an account of an Islamic brother from Calcutta (India):

“I was very far from the Prophetic way of life [Sunnah] and was considered a fashionable young man. One night as I was returning home, I noticed that there was a group of Islamic brothers adorned with Green Turbans. On further inquiry, I came to know that a Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī had arrived from Bombay with the Devotees of the Prophet and they were going to have a Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. I thought to myself that since these Islamic brothers had travelled so far to come to our city of Calcutta, the least I could do was go and listen to them. Therefore I joined them and attended the Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. After the Ijtimā’ [Congregation], they began to hand out booklets published by Maktaba-tul-Madina. I was fortunate to receive a booklet as well.


79

The title of the booklet was “A Dreadful Camel”. When I arrived home, I put the booklet away thinking that I would read it tomorrow. I prepared to go to sleep. Before going to bed, I opened up the booklet just to get a glimpse of what was inside. As I turned the page, I saw the first sentence, ‘No matter how lazy Satan makes you feel, read this booklet in its entirety. Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will foster a Madanī transformation within yourself.’ This sentence inspired me, I said to myself that indeed that Satan will not let me read this, why delay? I should not wait to commit a good task.

By Allah �� ! " before whom everyone will have to give an account of their deeds, on the Day of Judgment, my eyes filled with tears as I read about the heartfelt narratives describing the oppression and hardships faced by the Holy Prophet � �� from the non-believers. The heart-rending accounts took away my sleep and I wept for a long time. That night I rendered a firm intention that I would travel in a Madanī Qāfilah the next morning. The next day I sought permission from my parents, who happily agreed and I became a traveler of the Madanī Qāfilah for three days with the Devotees of the Prophet. The Islamic brothers of the Madanī Qāfilah inspired me to change from what I was to what I am today. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", when I returned, I was now meticulous about performing Salāh. I had begun to wear the auspicious green turban, and also robe in the attire of Da’awat-e-Islāmī [white clothes]. When my mother saw me, now a different person, she was extremely pleased and showered me with many Duās [supplications.] Even my relatives were extremely pleased with me. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", nowadays I serve as a Nigrān [in charge] of a local district [Mushāvirat] and I am propagating the Sunnah.”

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1


80

Devotees of the Prophet, Carry pearls of Heaven, Come to gather them, let’s go to Qāfilah

Don’t run here and there, Do come here, Will be Granted Paradise, let’s go to Qāfilah

Āshiqāne rasūl, lae Jannat kay phūl, āo lenay chalayn,

Qafileh mayn chalo

Bhagte hain kahān Aābhi jaen yahān pāenge Jannatain

Qafileh main chalo

DISTRIBUTE BOOKLETS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Look at how the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī transformed this fashionable young man. The episode above also brings forth the importance of distributing booklets published by Maktaba-tul-Madinah. By merely reading this one single booklet, the young man was inspired to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah, and thus motivated to adopt the Sunnah.

Purchase the Sunnah-Inspiring booklets or the various pamphlets of the Pearls of Wisdom and disctribute them on occasions during the commemorative congregations of the saints [urs], at various congregations [Ijtimā’āt], at weddings receptions, during funerals processions, at gatherings of Mīlād11 and other such occasions; to pass along the reward [Eīšāl of šawāb] to your deceased loved ones. One can also add a booklet in the envelope, with the wedding invitations. If someone is inspired (by this booklet) to offer Salāh and practice the Sunnah, you will Inshā-Allah �� ! " prosper in both worlds.

Twelve booklets a Month; whoever is the distributor

Allah-Willing, in both worlds he will prosper

11 Mīlād or Mawlid an-nabī Celebration is the observance of the birthday of Prophet Muhammad � �� which occurs in Rabi' al-awwal, the third month in the Islamic calendar.


81

Har mahinay Jo koi bārah Risālay Bānt day

Inshā-Allah �� ! " do jahān mayn us kā bayřā pār hay.

IT IS SUNNAH TO LICK THE FINGERS CLEAN

Sayyidunā Aāmir bin Rabi’ah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Best of Creation, Traveller of the Heavens, Noble Prophet � �� would eat food with three fingers and would lick them clean when finished. (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 23, vol. 5, ḥadiš.

7923)

WE DO NOT KNOW WHICH PART OF THE FOOD POSSESSES

BLESSINGS

Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Master of Madinah, The Highly Extolled and Praised Prophet � �� ordered to lick fingers and wipe dish clean (use your fingers to gather the remnants of food on your finger and then lick your fingers), and said, “You do not know which particle of food has blessings.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1122, ḥadiš. 2023)

HOW SHOULD ONE REAP THE LESSINGS OF FOOD?

Dear Islamic Brothers! Having observed how Muslims eat today, it seems that very few people are fortunate enough to eat according to the Sunnah and thus are able to reap its benefits. In the above Hadiš, it is clearly stated that we are not aware of the particles of the food which contain blessings. We should therefore make every effort to conserve every morsel of food. We should consume all the meat and the edible particles of food on the bones so that no remnants remain. We should also shake the bone so that edible particles from inside the bone can come out and then consumed. We should also consume spices such as cardamom, chilies, etc. which are found in the food, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", it will also benefit us. However, there is no sin if


82

these items cannot be eaten. Rather than discarding the green chilies from the food one should preserve them for re-use. Many people throw away the skin of the fish; one should eat this as well. In short, all harmless edibles in our food should be consumed, including the remnants of food on the fingers and those that are in the plate.

ORDER OF LICKING THE FINGERS CLEAN

Sayyidunā Ka’ab bin Ujrah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated,” I saw the Holy Prophet � �� eating with his thumb, his index finger and the middle finger. Then I saw that he � �� licked his fingers clean before washing them; first the middle finger, then the index, and finally the thumb.” (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp.

29, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 7941)

IT IS SUNNAH TO LICK THE FINGERS CLEAN THREE TIMES

Dear Islamic Brothers It is Sunnah to lick the fingers clean three times. If remnants of food still remain, lick the fingers a few more times so that the remnants disappear. It is stated in “Shamail-e-Tirmiżī” that the Sultan of Both Worlds, the Holy Prophet � �� would lick his fingers clean three times after eating. (Shamail-ut-Tirmiżī, pp. : 61, ḥadiš. 138)

IT IS SUNNAH TO WIPE THE UTENSIL CLEAN

The Master of Makkah, the Sultan of Madinah, Prophet � �� has stated, “Whoever licks his fingers and [wipes] the eating utensil after eating, Allah �� ! " will keep him satisfied in this world and the next.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 261, vol.

18, ḥadiš. 653)

THERE ARE MORE BLESSINGS AT THE END

The Sovereign of Madinah, The Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “The eating dish should not be taken up until the


83

person has wiped it clean or given it to another to wipe it clean, as there are more blessings at the end.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 111, vol.

15)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

UTENSIL SUPPLICATES FOR FORGIVENESS

Sayyidunā Nubayshah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Authority [Mukhtār] and Master [Mālik] of Both Worlds (with the permission of Allah �� ! "), the Master of Makkah and Madinah, the Beloved of Allah, Prophet �� ! " �� has stated, “Whoever wipes the plate clean after eating, that plate will make Duā for his forgiveness.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 14, vol. 4, ḥadiš 3271)

In another Prophetic narration it is mentioned that the utensil says, “Oh Allah �� ! "! Grant him freedom from Hell, as he has freed me from Satan.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 111, vol. 15, ḥadiš. 40822)

The Renowned Commentator of the Quran [exegesist], Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated that the untensil is licked by Satan if particles of food remain on it.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 52,

vol. 6)

WISDOM IN WIPING THE PLATE CLEAN

In the same book Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated, “Wiping the plate clean after eating infers respect and conservation of food. Leaving plates with food remnants on it cause the flies to settle on it. Furthermore, leftover food is, Ma’āż-Allah �� ! ", usually thrown into garbage which is a highly disrespectful practice. If every person left a small part on his plate every day, it would amount to pounds upon pounds going to waste daily. In short, there are many pearls of wisdom in wiping the plates clean.” (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 38, vol. 6)


84

A FAITH ENLIGHTENING STATEMENT

The Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “It is dearer to me to wipe the bowl clean than to give an entire bowl of food in charity.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 111, vol. 15, ḥadiš. 40821) (The reason for this is that the act of wiping the plate shows humility, which is more superior in reward than the reward for giving food in charity.)

THE BLESSINGS OF SUNNAH

The Leader of the Prophet � �� has stated, “Whoever wipes the plate and licks his fingers clean, Allah �� ! " will satiate his appetite (stomach) in this world and in the next.” (In other words, he will be saved, in this world and the next, from starvation and will be granted refuge from Hell; because no ones stomach will be satisfied in Hell.) (Mu’jam Kabīr,

pp. 261, vol. 18, ḥadiš. 653)

THE REWARD OF FREEING A SLAVE

Hujjat-ul-Islam Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Ghazālī � �5 �6 7 �� -� �� has stated, “The one who wipes the dish clean after

eating, then drinks the water (as if to procure any remaining particles) from that dish receives the reward of freeing a slave.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 7, vol. 2)

DRINKING FROM THE DISH

Dear Islamic Brothers! One should not only wipe the plates clean but should do the same with any container that is used to cook, eat or store food; like the glasses that are used to drink liquids (juices, milk shakes, tea etc.) bowls, pots, frying pans, kettles, eating and serving spoons. Food remnants in large pots are usually overlooked and thus wasted. Make every effort to conserve every speck of food. One can also conserve the [soap


85

less] water used to rinse the container, for later use in cooking. These practices are only possible by the Divine Favour from Allah �� ! ".

When no particles of food remain on the plate or cup, only then it can be said that the container is clean. It has been observed that rinsing the container once is usually not sufficient to procure all remnants of food; therefore, it is a better practice that in addition to using water one uses the fingers to procure the food particles and thus thoroughly cleanse the dish; after which one should drink that water [or conserve it for later use].

DROPS OF WATER

[It has been observed that] Even after one drinks water from the plate, some drops of water often remain in the plates and bowls. Therefore, one should use the fingers to gather those drops of water so that it is easier to drink them. Similarly, upon finishing the drink, a closer look will reveal that there are drops running down the glass or bottle which accumulate at the bottom. One should drink those aswell. It is reported in a Hadiš, mentioned earlier, that one does not know which particles of food contain blessings.

I wish that the glasses we drink from or the cups we sip our tea from are so clean (after we are done) that one cannot distinguish them from the un-used clean ones.

MEDICAL BENEFITS OF DRINKING THE WATER FROM THE DISHES

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", there is not as single Prophetic Practice [Sunnah] that lacks substance and wisdom. Scientific research in this area reveals that vitamins, especially the vitamin B complex, are mainly found at the bottom of the meal, rather than at the surface. Furthermore, essential salts are only found at the bottom which can be obtained by using your fingers to


86

wipe the utensil and/or rinsing the utensil and drinking the water from it.

HOW THE KIDNEY STONES DISSOLVED?

Many complications are relieved, by the blessings of the Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. An Islamic brother narrates his own experiences, “Upon returning from our 12-Day Madanī Qāfilah we stopped at a [train] station in Baluchistan. The brothers in the Qāfilah were occupied in their efforts to inspire someone towards righteousness, during which we met an Islamic brother who informed us of the blessings that he personally had reaped in the Madanī Qāfilah. He explained to us that he was in severe pain because of stones in his kidney. Doctors had recommended surgery. During that time, he met an Islamic Brother who encouraged him to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah. The Islamic Brother informed him of the many benefits of travelling and that Duā’s [supplications] are answered when one is on a journey. The Islamic Brother reminded him that Allah �� ! " will ease his problems. The Islamic Brother’s polite manner won him over and he made a firm intention to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah for three days. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", within the three days, the stones had dissolved. Doctors were astonished as the only cure that they had proposed was surgery.

If you are sick and have kidney stones,

You’ll attain good health, let’s go in Qāfilah

If you are destitute and have conflicts in your home

You’ll obtain good wealth (blessings), let’s go in Qāfilah

Gar chay bīmāriyān, tang karayn pathriyān, pā-o-gay sayhatayn

Qāfilay mayn chalo

Ghar mayn nāchaqiyān hon yā tangdastiyān pā-en-gay barkatayn

Qāfilay mayn chalo


87

HOT FOOD IS NOT ALLOWED

Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 has reported that the Merciful [Karīm], the Great, and the Compassionate Prophet � �� has said, “Allow your food to cool before eating, as there is not blessing in hot food.” (Al-Mustadrak, pp. 132,

vol. 4, ḥadiš. 7125)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

HOW COOL SHOULD THE FOOD BE?

Sayyidatunā Juwayriyah �� :�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Benevolent Prophet, the Embodiment of Nūr, the Sovereign of the both Worlds, the Highly Extolled Prophet � �� , disliked the consumption of food until the steam had completely emanated from it. (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 13, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 7883)

HAZARDS OF HOT FOOD

Dear Islamic Brothers! Food should be cooled before one consumes it. However, not to an extent that it becomes tasteless. One should allow the steam to stop emanating from it. The Renowned Exegesist of the Quran, The Sage of the Ummah, Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated that the somewhat [natural] cooling down of food, and not blowing air from the mouth to cool it down; are two means of attaining blessings [in the food.] Furthermore, it is easier to eat that way. (Mirāt-ul

Manājīḥ, pp. 52, vol. 6)

It is highly probable that eating extremely hot food or drinking steaming tea or coffee can cause blisters in the mouth and the throat and gastritis [inflammation of the stomach.] Drinking very cold water, right after a hot beverage or food, harms the gums and the stomach.


88

IF A FLY FALLS IN ONES FOOD

It is a sin to throw out food or a drink if a fly falls into it, as that is considered wasting. In this case, submerge the fly completely in the drink or food then take it out and continue with your meal, without hesitation. The Best of the Healers from Allah’s Creation, The Beloved of Allah, The Wise One � �� has asserted, “When a fly falls into food, submerge the fly completely, and throw the fly away, as one of its wing has cure while the other has disease. When it falls into food, it first sets in the wing that has disease, therefore dip it in completely [so the wing that contains cure nullifies the effect of the other wing.]” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 511, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3844)

�-�� *�� + �,� . �� / �0 �1

WHAT DOES MODERN SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH ASCERTAIN?

Dear Islamic Brothers! The Beloved Prophet � �� gave us such an accurate foresight. Science has now ascertained what our Benevolent and Kind Prophet �� had seen long before. Scientists now proclaim that one of the wings has a dangerous virus and the other wing has the anti-virus. When a fly falls into food or drink like tea, milk, water, etc, it falls on the wing containing the virus. Therefore submerging the fly completely destroys the virus making the food harmless.

CHEW THE MEAT

Mother of the Believers [Umm-ul Mu’mineen], Sayyidatunā ‘Ayesha Siddīqah �� :�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Prophet of Mercy, The Intercessor, The Master of all Prophets and the Seal of Prophethood � �� has put forth, “Do not cut the meat with the knife when eating it, as this is the practice of the non-Arabs [‘Ajamī]. Bite the meat with your teeth, for this is


89

more tasteful and delicious.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 511, vol. 3, ḥadiš.

3844) However, one can use the knife to cut large portions of meat [especially when eating] like roasted lamb legs etc.

REMOE THE BLACK STRANDS FROM THE CHICKEN’S LEG

According to AlaHazrat Imām Ahmad Razā’s �� 5� �6 7 research there are 22 things which are Harām [strictly forbidden] to eat in the Zabīha12. Amongst these things is the spinal cord which is a white thread like strand which extends from the base of the brain through the length of the backbone.

Similarly, tendons and lymph glands [also called lymph nodes] are also Harām [strictly forbidden] to eat. Tendons are two bands of dense, tough, inelastic, white, fibrous tissue, on both sides of the neck, which serve to connect the shoulder muscles to the neck; these don’t become tender even after cooking well. Moreover, the blood remaining inside the meat, though pure, is not permissible to consume. [It is not difficult to identify these strands as] they turn black when cooked. Therefore one should carefully inspect the pieces of the meat in which blood normally accumulates, for example, remove the black thread like strands from the neck, the wings, and the legs of the cooked meat. One should also avoid the tendons and spinal cord of the chicken.

LONG LOST BROTHER FOUND AFTER 2 YEARS!

Dear Islamic Brothers! Make an ardent effort to routinely travel in the Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet to learn the Sunnah. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", your wordly complications and problems will be resolved. Furthermore, you will gather many pearls of knowledge of the religion. Here is an account that is a testament to the above: 12 Zabīha is that permissible, halal, animal which is slaughtered in the proper Islamic way


90

A Madanī Qāfilah traveled to Sabz Pūr (Harī Pūr, Sarhad, Pakistan). One of the Islamic Brothers from the Qāfilah reported, “My elder brother had gone out of the country to make a living. It had been 12 years since we last heard from him. His children and their mother were all under my care and thus I struggled to support them financially. I travelled in the Madanī Qāfilah with Devotees of the Prophet intending to make Duā [supplication] for the easement of my extreme circumstantial hardship.”

A week after the conclusion of the Qāfilah that same Islamic brother attended a Madanī Mushwara13. His face was gleaming with signs of happiness and relief. His sentiments were very highly inspiring. He told us, as tears of joy ran down his cheeks, “Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I was blessed because of travelling in the Madanī Qāfilah. I finally received a phone call from my elder brother, who had been missing for nearly 12 years. He has also sent us 125 thousand rupees.”

Those that are lost will find their ways

Insha-Allah �� ! ", let’s go, let’s go in Qāfilah Allah will Wless and liberae you from the difficult days

Those who are in grief, let’s go in Qāfilah

Jo mafqūd ho who bhī maujūd ho

Insha Allah �� ! " Chalayn Qāfilay mayn chalo

Dūr hon sāray ghum hogā Rab �� ! " kā Karam

Ghum kay māray sunayn Qāfilay mayn chalo

WISDOM IN DUĀ NOT BEING ACCEPTED

[I would like to shed light upon a necessary aspect of Duā’s not being accepted]. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " there are many instances

13 Madanī Mushwara is a meeting to discuss and review the righteous activities of Da’awat-e-Islāmī.


91

of Duā’s being readily accepted in the Madanī Qāfilah. However, there may be many others whose desires may not have been satisfied. If one does not see signs of a Duā being accepted, one should still be content with the Will of Allah �� ! ". Often what we ask for is in fact not in our best interest.

The father of Alā Hazrat, Shaykh Allamā, Maulanā Naqī ‘Alī Khān �� 5� �6 7 in his book “Ahsan-ul-Wiā’” has stated, “There are times when, out of your ignorance, one will ask Allah �� ! " for something and Allah �� ! " with His infinite Wisdom and Mercy, may not fulfill your Duā because that matter is not in the best of your interest. For example, you might seek wealth, but obtaining it will put your Imān (faith) in jeopardy or you may seek good health and that health is not good for the hereafter in the Infinite Divine Knowledge of Allah �� ! ". Hence, It is better that these Duā’s remain unfulfilled. Consider this Ayah,

�i " � � �2 �- �N %�L � �� O j�D d � �� L � � k �l a - �N “It may be that you love a thing which is bad for you.”

(Qurān)(Surah Al- Baqarah, juz 2, ayah. 216) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


Thank Him for not fulfilling those supplications [Duā] which are not in your interest. At times, the virtues [šawāb] of the Duā are destined for you in the hereafter. You ask for the meager wealth and the fleeting thing of the world and Allah �� ! " has destined the treasures of the hereafter [Akhirah] for you. This should be an occasion of joy, not of sorrow.”

PICKING ONE’S TEETH [KHILĀL]

It is a Sunnah to pick your teeth with a toothpick or a small stick. Some people use one end of the matchstick and throw


92

away the the combustible end of the matchstick. In this way they waste the matchstick. It is therefore better to use a toothpick, instead.

One can find several Prophetic narrations that convey the importance of picking one’s teeth [khilāl]. Thus, it is narrated by the Companion of the Prophet, Abū Hurrairah ��3 " �� ? 7 that the Prophet � �� has said, “Whoever eats [and if some remnants of food are lodged in the teeth], if he takes it out by using a toothpick [khilāl] he should spit it out and if he takes it out using the tongue he should swallow it. Whoever does this has done well, and if he does not do it; there is no harm.” (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 46, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 35)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

KIRĀMAN KĀTIBĪN & THOSE WHO DON’T PICK THERE TEETH!

Sayyidunā Abū Ayub Ansāri ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that once the Holy Prophet �� approached us and delivered, “How admirable are the ones who do pick their teet [Khilāl].” The dear Companions �2� -�� =� �%�� :� �� asked, “Ya Rasool-Allah

�� ! " � �� ! Do Khilāl, with what?” The Holy Prophet � �� replied, “The ones who do Khilāl during Wudū [ablution] and the ones who do Khilāl after eating. Khilāl in Wudū is to rinse the mouth, to sniff water into the nostrils, to interlace the fingers14 whereas the Khilāl of eating is [picking one’s teeth] after eating. There is nothing more disturbing to Kirāman Kātibīn15 than to see a person (to whom they have been assigned to) performing his Salāh with something stuck between his teeth.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 177, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 4061)

14 so that the webbing between the fingers are also washed 15 the two angels who record the deeds of a person


93

THOSE WHO EAT PAĀN16 SHOULD PAY HEED

Imām of Ahl-u-Sunnah, Mujaddid of the Ummah, Reviver of the Sunnah, Destroyer of Bid’at, Scholar of Sacred Law, Guide of Spirituality, Fountain of Blessing, Allamah, Maulānā, Al-Hāj Al-Hafiz, Al-Qāri Ash-Shah Imām Ahmed Razā Khan �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “It has been observed that particles of Paān and Betel Nut are embedded (stuck) in between the teeth and gums, especially if there are gaps in between their tooth, for those who eat Paān in excess. Even if these people rinse their mouth three times or even ten times, it is not sufficient (to remove these particles of Paān from their teeth). These cannot even be removed by toothpick or even by Miswāk [brushing] and can only be removed by rinsing your mouth thoroughly with water multiple times and each time moving the water around to release the particles of Paān and betel nut. Rinsing the mouth in this way cannot be limited to a fixed number.

It should be known that cleanliness has been highly emphasized [in Islam]. In has been stated in various Prophetic Narrations that when a person offers Salāh, the angels place their mouth on the person’s mouth. The recitation that he recites transfers into the mouth of the angel. If the person has particles of food in this mouth, it is extremely troublesome to the angels. Nothing causes more trouble to the angles than this [i.e. the food particles.]”

His Eminence, The Leader of the Sons of Adam, The Munificent Prophet � �� has stated, “Whoever amongst you awakens for Salāh at night should use a Miswāk because when you recite the Quran during the Salāh, angels place their mouth on your mouth and whatever [recitation] comes

16 Paān is made using leaves of Betel pepper, chewed with tpically a filling of small pieces of betel [areca] nut. May also be filled with tobacco. Primarily served in the Indian Sub-Continent.


94

out of the mouth of the person enters the mouth of the angels.′′ (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 319, vol.9)

Imam Tabarāni �� 5 �6 7 has recorded in the book ‘Kabīr’ that Sayyidunā Abū Ayub Ansāri ��3 " �� ? 7 has said that there is nothing more unpleasant to both angels than to see their companion offering Salāh with particles of food stuck between his tooth. (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 177, vol. 4) (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 624-625, vol. 1)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

FRAGILE TEETH

Companion Sayyidunā ibn Umar � 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 has stated, “The food which stays in the root weakens the tooth.” (Majma'-u-

Zavāid, pp. 32, vol. 5, ḥadiš: 7952)

WHICH TYPE OF TOOTHPICK SHOULD BE USED?

Dear Islamic Brothers! Always remember to pick your teeth [khilāl] after eating. Preferably the toothpick should be made of margosa [neem] tree as its strong bitter taste is good for cleaning the mouth and gums. The toothpicks usually available in the market are not so strong as they easily break. Several good toothpicks can also be prepared from the veins of coconut palm leaves or a straw from the date palm leaf.

Often times, strands of meat are embedded in the corners of the mouth, between the teeth, which are extremely difficult to remove. One can purchase dental floss and use them to remove the stuck food particles. One could also use dental curved sickle scalars made of stainless steel [instrument used by dentists] but one has to be overly cautious when using these instruments and also learn their proper usage, as their improper use could severly hurt the gums.


95

SEVEN INTENTIONS FOR PICKING ONE’S TEETH [KHILĀL]:

It has been stated in Hadith, that The Mercy for both worlds, The Holy Prophet �� has stated, “The intention of a Muslim is better than his actions. (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 185, vol. 6, ḥadiš:

5942)

Therefore, one should render the following intentions before using a toothpick [or flossing, Khilāl.] You could also render these intentions before starting a meal. In any case reap multitudes of rewards by affirming them:

1. I will act upon the Sunnah of khilāl (using a toothpick) after eating.

2. I will recite � م� ! �س , before using the toothpick [khilāl].

3. I will use toothpick as a supplement to Miswaāk [tooth-brushing stick, Sewak]. (When food gets stuck in the gums, it tends to rot and weaken the gums and then it becomes difficult to do miswaāk).

4. I will use toothpick as a supplement to rinsing the mouth during Wudū [Ablution]. (The entire mouth should be thoroughly washed, including the areas around the teeth and the gaps in between them. It is Sunnat-e-Mu′akkidah [Emphasized Sunnah] to rinse the mouth three times during Wudū. It is Fard [obligatory] to rinse the mouth once and Sunnah to rinse it three times during Ghusl [purificatory bath]).

5. I will strive to protect the mouth against any disease thereby gaining strength to worship. (The reason being, that when the toothpick is used, leftover food particles are removed and this inturn protects the gums against any disease. Thus healthy teeth engender more strength for worship.)


96

6. I will strive to protect myself from bad breath and thus maintain the sanctity to visit the Masjid. (There is no doubt that the food stuck in between the teeth eventually rots, which leads to bad breath and when one has a foul breath, it is Harām [strictly forbidden] to enter the Masjid).

7. I will guard myself against causing trouble to the angels. (Having strands of food stuck in the mouth during the Salāh discomforts the angels).

HOW TO PROPERLY RINSE THE MOUTH

The proper manner of rinsing the mouth in Wudū [Ablution] is that the water reaches every corner of the mouth including the spaces between the teeth. During Wudū it is Sunnah to rinse the mouth, in the manner described above, that is three times.

In Ghusl [purificatory bath] it is Fard [obligatory] to rinse the mouth once and Sunnah to rinse it three times. One should also gargle during the bath, provided that he is not fasting. It is imperative to remove all the particles of food and strands of meat that may be stuck in the teeth. If the strand of meat or piece of betel nut is so finely embedded that it is not coming out despite your efforts then don’t be too harsh on the teeth as you will hurt the gums, then in that case the one who is helpless [majbūr] is certainly excused.

MEDICAL BENEFITS OF KHILĀL

Our Beloved Prophet � �� had stressed the importance of cleaning the teeth to remove the food particles and prevent [the teeth and gums from] diseases, 14 centuries ago. Scientists have only now begun to stress the importance of doing so. Doctors say that after eating, particles of food are stuck in between the teeth and gums. If they are not removed, these particles rot and form a film of some special type of


97

plasma on the surface of the teth, which weakens the teeth and results in the inflammation and degeneration of the gums and other tissues surrounding the teeth. Gums recede from the teeth; teeth loosen, and eventually fall. Furthermore, one may be afflicted with gum disease called Pyorrhea, which results in the discharge of pus from the gums. This pus then mixes with the food and enters the stomach and gives rise to many fatal diseases.

GUM CANCER

Those who plan to reduce the intake of food should also pay attention to reducing the consumption of Paān17, Tea and Coffee. You would not want to be deceived by your ‘self’ [Nafs] by compensating on cutting back on foods but increasing the consumption of coffee, tea and paān etc. This will lead into bigger problems.

Teas [and Coffee] are harmful for the kidneys. For ones own good, one should also strive to eliminate the habit of consuming Paān, chewing tobacco [gutka], flavoured Supari mixes [betelnut pieces mixed with fennel seeds and flavors] and sweetened Supari [betelnut] pieces. People who use these in excess are often prone to gum, mouth and throat cancer as these substances are carcinogens. Excessive use of Paān causes the mouth to become red which causes the pus to go unnoticed. Since the release of pus is not accompanied by pain, it usually ends up in the stomach. By the time one becomes aware the disease has already spread.

THE DANGERS OF FAKE KATTHA

It is highly likely that khatta18 is not produced in Pakistan and because certain people are heedless when it comes to the 17 See footnote number 16 on page 94 18 Kattha ia a red coloured liquid substance that is used in pān.


98

hereafter, they add red colouring to sand and try to pass it off as khatta. As a result, poor people from Pakistan become victims and are prone to sickness and disease. Do not consume fake khatta intentionally. Those who sell this fake product and those who sell this type of Pāan with its fake product should repent sincerely. Those who intentionally eat this sand should also desist from it. According to Islamic law, there is no harm in eating a little sand; however, it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to eat kattha in a quantity that would harm someone. (Rad-dul-

Muḥtār, pp. 364, vol. 1) , (Bahar-e-Sharī’at, pp. 63, vol. 2)

THE CAUSE OF GUM-BLEEDING

There are times when the use of Miswāk causes bleeding in the teeth, which perhaps also goes into the stomach with food. One reason for this could be ailments of the stomach. Such people should seek treatments for ailments like constipation. One should refrain from consuming food which creates a lot of gas and fat. In addition, one should eat less than ones appetite and not eat at unnecessary times. The other reason for this is the buildup of tartar on the teeth, which forms due to ones carelessness when it comes to the cleansing of the teeth. One should visit a dentist. If the doctor is righteous and self-respecting then he will scale (remove tartar and other build up in your teeth with instruments) your teeth in a single visit otherwise he may call you for multiple sessions in order to mint money from you.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

MISWĀK IS THE BEST REMEDY FOR THE TEETH

If Miswāk is used properly, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", teeth will be free of ailments. You might think that you have been using miswāk for many years, yet both your teeth and stomach are bad. My


99

dear naive Islamic Brothers! This is not the fault of the Miswāk, but rather your own. From my experience, there are only a few people amongst a thousand who actually use the Miswāk properly. We brush (using Miswāk) in rush. In other words we don’t use Miswāk but fulfill its formality.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

FOURTEEN PEARLS OF WISDOM PERTAINING TO MISWĀK:

1. Miswāk19 should be as thick as the little finger (also known as the pinky).

2. Miswāk should not be longer than your hand span20. Satan sits on anything longer than this.

3. The strands of the Miswāk should be soft otherwise they might hurt your gums and may cause your teeth to move away from each other, hence creating space between the teeth.

4. If Miswāk is not fresh, then place it in a glass of water to make it soft.

5. Trim the strands every day because the strands are only beneficial when they still possess some bitterness in them.

6. Brush your teeth horizontally with Miswāk.

7. Always brush your teeth with Miswāk three times.

8. And wash it after every use.

9. Hold the Miswāk with the right hand and allow the middle three fingers to be on top, the thumb at the

19 For details on Miswāk please refer to Bahar-e-Shariat, Part 2, Page 17-18

20 Hand span is defined as follows: hand is placed palm down on a flat surface. The fingers are outstretched as far as possible. Measure the linear distance between the outside of the thumb to the outside of the little finger.


100

beginning (near the soft strands that are used to brush the teeth) and the little finger underneath.

10. First brush (with Miswāk) the upper jaw starting from the right and then the left. Thereafter, clean the lower jaw again starting from the right and then the left.

11. Using Miswāk while one is lying on his back can cause the spleen to enlargen.

12. Holding the Miswāk in the fist can cause piles when brushing your teeth with.

13. Miswāk is considered as Sunnat-e-Qabliyyah [Sunnah that is done prior to] in Wudū [Ablution], however, it becomes Sunnat-e-Mu′akkidah [emphasized Sunnah] if foul smell emanates from the mouth. (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad

īd), pp. 223, vol. 1)

14. Do not merely throw away the used strands of the Miswāk or a used miswāk anywhere as it is an instrument that is used to act upon a Sunnah. Rather, keep it respectfully away, bury it or throw it into the sea.

FOUR PEARLS OF MADINAH PERTAING TO HEALTHY TEETH

1. After eating or drinking anything, one should thoroughly rinse one’s mouth. Thoroughly rinse every part of your mouth and let the water remain in the mouth for at least half a minute before spitting it out.

2. Whenever one has the opportunity, one should rinse one’s mouth daily on different times. Allow the water to remain for a few minutes before spitting it out.

3. The use of warm salty water is much more beneficial. Regular use will Inshā-Allah �� ! " cause all particles of food stuck in the mouth to be removed. The particles will


101

therefore not rot in the gums as they won’t be around long enough. Moreover, the teeth won’t bleed either.

4. Rubbing olive oil on the teeth helps the gums and makes the teeth stronger.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

A REMEDY FOR BAD BREATH

If a person has bad breath or foul smell emanating from his mouth, one should chew on coriander. One may also cleanse his teeth with petals of rose. Inshā-Allah �� ! " the foul odour will go away. However, if the causes of the foul smell are the ailments of the stomach, then one should eat less and guard himself from gluttony. Eating less will Inshā-Allah �� ! " alleviate; aches and pains from the legs and various parts of the body, constipation, acid reflex, blisters in the mouth, colds and coughs, sore throat, bleeding gums and many more illnesses including bad smell from the mouth. Eating less can alleviate or cure 80% of the illnesses. For further elaboration on this, one may refer to the book entitled “Pait Ka Qufle Madinah (The Excellence of Hunger)”. If our Carnal Desires [Nafs] are overpowered, we would automatically alleviate and cure many illnesses.

Razā, the Nafs is your Enemy, Do not be Mislead

You are yet to see the wayfarers

Razā nafs dushman hay dum mayn na ānā

Kahān tum nay dekhe hayn chandrānay walay

A SPIRITUAL CURE FOR BAD BREATH

One should read the following Durūd [Salutations and Peace], whenever possible, 11 times in one single breath. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", this would eliminate bad breath.


102

�% �N� �m�� Y �Z�� :e ��

HOW SHOULD WE RECITE IN A SINGLE BREATH

In order to recite the above Durūd [Salutations and Peace] in one breath, one should close the mouth and breathe slowly through the nostrils. Try and fill as much air into the lungs as possible. Practicing this a few times will enable a person to read the Durūd [Salutations and Peace] 11 times in one single breath. It is very beneficial for the health to hold ones breathe inside for as long as possible and then exhale it slowly form the mouth. One should do this repeatedly during the day especially in open places. A senior Hakim [Doctor of Herbal Medicine] once told me that he can hold his breath anywhere from a half hour to two and during this time; he is able to recite his various litanies [wazāif]. He also mentioned that there are certain experts who can hold their breaths for a very long time; they inhale in the morning and exhale in the evening.

FIVE FRAGRANT MOUTHS

Here is an account of one of the many miracles manifested at the hands of the Noble Prophet � �� , in which mouths of five female companions �J�:�3 " �� ? 7 [sahaabiyaat] became fragrant forever.

Sayyidah ‘Umairah bint-e-Mas’ūd Ansāria �� :�3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that she and her four sisters �J�:�3� " �� ? 7 once came to the Leader of the Sons of Adam, The Munificent and Eminent Prophet � �� to swear allegiance. At that moment, the Holy Prophet �� was eating a piece of dried meat21. The Holy Prophet � �� then chewed a piece of meat to make it soft and then gave it to her. The female

21 Commonly known as (beef) jerky today


103

companions distributed that amongst themselves and ate it. Till the day they died, their mouths were always fragrant. (Al-Khaṣāiṣ

ul-Kubrā, pp. 105, vol. 1)

Sayyidunā Abu Umamah has narrated that there lived in Madinah a shameless women that would utter obscene and profane language. Once, she passed by the Holy Prophet � �� . The Prophet � �� was eating a piece of dried meat (aka. beef jerky). She also requested a piece of meat from Him � �� . The Holy Prophet � �� then broke a piece and handed it to her. She refused to take it and requested that he give her a piece from his blessed mouth that He was chewing. He � �� then handed over a piece from his blessed mouth. She then swallowed the piece of meat and after this incident; she was never heard uttering words of profanity. (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp. 105,

vol. 1)

HEAVY RAIN

Dear Islamic Brothers! Embrace the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, and partake in the Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will reap many blessings in the hereafter and many of your worldly problems will also be resolved. Furthermore, supplications [Duās] will be accepted in the proximity and company of the Devotees of the Prophet. Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn, The Valiant Ali-ul-Murtada ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Master of Makkah and Madinah, The Authority [Mukhtar] and Master [Malik] of Both Worlds � �� has said,

�W� �� /� � �R �7 �S� � �T� -�0 9�� 7�-� F � �J�H ��/�� 0 �" � �J�( �n� �4� �V 8��

′′Duā is an armour for the Muslim, a pillar of religion and a Nūr [Light] in the heavens and earth.′′ (Musnad Abū Ya’lā, pp. 215, vol. 1,


104

ḥadiš. 435) Duā is not dismissed especially when one is in travel and if that journey is a Madanī Qāfilah with Devotees of the Prophet. Here is an account that is a testament to the above.

A Madanī Qāfilah was once on a journey in the district of Nikyāl (Kashmir). The locals asked them to make Duā [Supplication] for rain as it had not rained there for a very long time. The travellers of Madanī Qāfilah then made Duā [Supplication] in a congregation, in which many locals also took part. It was daytime and the sun was shining hard in its full glory. The Islamic Brothers in the Madanī Qāfilah pleaded sincerely. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", suddenly the rain clouds emerged in the sky from allover it began to rain heavily. The clamour of the locals could be heard in the streets as they rejoiced in delight and drenched in the rain. The locals were highly inspired and their hearts were instilled with the love and respect for the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah. Many locals embrace the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and the mission of Da’awat-e-Islāmī flourished in that community.

Travel in the Qafilah and make your Duā,

Heavy rains will pour, Let’s go in Qafilah

Devotees of the Prophet gather the Pearls of Sunnah

As many as you procure (get), Let’s go in Qafilah

Qāfilay mayn zarā, māngo āa kar Duā

Hongī khūb bārishayn, qafilay mayn chalo

Aashiqānay rasūl lay lo jo kuch bhī phūl

Tum ko sunnat ke dayn qāfilay mayn chalo

FOOD STAINS ON ONE’S HAND

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ‘ibn Abbās �? 7 �� 3 " has narrated that the The Guide for Allah’s Creation, The Intercessor of the Day of Judgement, Beloved of Allah, the Prophet � �� ! "


105

has stated, ′′Whosoever spends the night in this condition that there are signs of oil (or fat from food) on his hands and an affliction befalls on him, he should not blame anyone for this, but himself.′′ (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 33, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 7954)

DANGER OF A SNAKE

Dear Islamic Brothers! One should thoroughly wash one’s hands with soap and then dry them with a towel after eating; so that no signs of food oil or fat remain. Remains of food on your hands would discomfort others when you would shake hands with them. The Renowned Exegetist of the Quran, Hakīmul Ummah, Mufti Ahmed Yār Khan �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has elaborated on the meaning of this hadiš. He has said, ′′The affliction that is stated in this hadiš, refers to the biting of a snake or biting of a rat, as both of these animals are attracted to the smell of food; or it could also mean the danger of being afflicted with leukoderma22, as the hands stained with food come in contact with another part of the body, after coming in contact with perspiration; there is a possibility that the area could develop this disease.′′ (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 38, vol. 6)

Shaykh Mufti Muhammed Khalīl Khan Barkātī � �5 �6 7 �� -� �� has explained, ′′If a person, after eating, goes to sleep without washing the hands; Satan licks the hand (of the person). Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! "! This can engender Leukoderma.′′ (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar,

p. 607)

IS IT APPROPRIATE TO USE OTHER PEOPLE’S UTENSILS?

If food has come from another person’s house, one should immediately empty the container and return it. If one cannot immediately return the container, one should keep it away as an entrustment [amānat] as one is not permitted to use another

22 Partial or total loss of skin pigmentation


106

person’s utensil. (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, p. 607) If one has done this in the past, one should immediately ask the owner of the utensils to pardon him and also seek forgiveness from Almighty Allah �� ! ".

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

25 PRACTICES (SUNNAH) OF THE PROPHET � � �� PERTAINING TO FOOD

1. The Noble Prophet � �� would never eat while resting (his back) against any support. (Sunan Abī

Dāwūd, pp. 488, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3769)

2. He � �� never ate on a table. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp.

24, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 55386)

3. He � �� would eat whatever was available. (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1134, ḥadiš. 2052)

4. He � �� never asked people in his household for any food and never wished for any specific food but would eat what ever was served. He would eat and drink whatever edibles were served. (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 248,

vol. 8)

5. At times, He � �� would get the food himself. (Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 4, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 3846)

6. He � �� would eat from the section right in front of him. (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 79, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 5846)

7. He � �� ate with three fingers. (Muṣannaf Ibn Abī

Shaybah, pp. 559, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 3)

8. At times, He � �� would eat with four fingers. (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 250, ḥadiš. 6942) However, He


107

� �� never ate with two, as He � �� has affirmed that it was the practice of Satan (that is to eat with two fingers). (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 249, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 6940)

9. He � �� would eat bread made from non sifted Barley (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 531, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 5410).

10. Most of the times His � �� blessed food were dates and water. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 23, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 55380)

11. He � �� would consume milk and dates together and used to say that these two were exquisite substances. (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 385, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 15893)

12. His � �� favourite food was meat. (Jāmi’

Tirmiżi, pp. 533, vol. 5, ḥadiš.178)

13. He � �� used to say that meat intensifies the power of the faculty of hearing and that it was the king of foods in this world and in the next. He � �� declared, ′′If I had asked the Almighty to bestow meat upon me everyday, He would have Granted it.′′ (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 238, vol. 8)

14. The Holy Prophet � �� , would mix bread with squash and meat, inclusive of the gravy, and eat (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 239, vol. 8).

15. Holy Prophet � �� would never lower his head to eat meat but would always lift his hands to the mouth and then bite the meat. (Jāmi’ Tirmiżi, pp. 329, vol. 3,

ḥadiš.1842)

16. The Prophet � �� liked meat from the leg and shoulder area of the goat (male and female). (Jāmi’

Tirmiżi, pp. 330, vol. 3, ḥadiš.1842/1844)


108

17. The Holy Prophet � �� never liked eating the kidney because it was near the place of urine. (Kanz-ul-


18. He � �� resented eating the spleen, even though He �� did not declare it Harām [strictly forbidden] (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 243, vol. 8).

19. The Holy Prophet � �� would use his fingers to wipe the utensils clean; He � � � � � �� would then lick his fingers clean and used to say that ′′there is more barakah at the end′′. (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 81, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 5854)

20. Among fresh fruits, He � �� liked grapes and melon the most. (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 41, vol. 7, ḥadiš. 18200)

21. He � �� would eat melon with sugar and bread. (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 236, vol. 8)

22. At times, He � �� would eat melon with ripe dates. (Jāmi’ Tirmiżi, pp. 332, vol. 3, ḥadiš.1850)

23. He � �� would use both of his hands. Once, He � �� was eating ripe dates. The dates were in His � �� right hand and the seeds were in His � �� left. A goat passed by. He � �� signalled the goat with His � �� left hand that contained date seeds. The goat approached and began to eat the seeds from His � �� left hand while He � �� continued to eat with His � �� right hand. This continued until He � �� finished, thereafter, the goat also left. (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn,

pp. 237, vol. 8)

24. The Holy Prophet � �� never ate raw (uncooked) onions, raw garlic or leek. (Tarīkh-u-Baghdād, pp.

262, vol. 2)


109

25. He � �� never spoke badly about any food. If He � �� liked it, He � �� would eat it and if not, He � �� would withdraw his hand. (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 11411, ḥadiš. 2064)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

92 PEARLS OF MADINAH PERTAINING TO FOOD

RENDER INTENTIONS PRIOR TO CONSUMING FOOD

1. One should not eat for merely relishing the taste or fulfilling the desires, but should have intend to attain strength and energy to worship Allah �� ! ". Bear in mind that the above intention can only be true if one also intends to eat less than his appetite because gluttonizing is only a hindrance (makes one lazy) in worship. One should only eat when he is hungry as it is Sunnah to do so. Eating when a person is not hungry only poses health risks and hardens the heart. Sayyidunā Shaikh Abū Tālib Makkī �� 5 �6 7 has stated, ′′In one narration it is stated that to eat when one is full engenders leukoderma. (Quwwat-ul-Qulūb, pp. 326, vol. 2)

2. Use a dining-mat that does not have any alphabets, words, statements, names and logos of the companies inscribed on it.

3. It is Sunnah to wash both hands upto the wrists prior to, and subsequent to eating. One should also rinse the mouth and wash the lips. Furthermore, do not wipe the hands before eating. The Prophet � �� has stated, “Performing Wudū [Ablution] before and after eating (that is washing the hands and mouth) augments one’s sustenance [rizq] and keeps Satan away.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp.

106, vol. 15, ḥadiš.40755)


110

4. It is improper to say that one has forgone a Sunnah if another has not washed his mouth before eating. (Bahar-e-

Sharī’at, pp. 16-18)

5. While eating; one should either fold the left leg (that is thigh on the lower leg) on the ground and raise the right knee, or raise both knees with your buttocks on the ground, or sit with both legs folded as in Salāh (that is thighs on the lower leg). You will have acted upon the Sunnah if you sit in any of the ways described above.

HABITUALIZE YOURSELF TO OVERLAY [PARDAY MAIN PURDAH]

6. All brothers and sisters should Overlay [Parday Mayn Purdah] their lower half of the body with the front part of the kurta or a shawl, otherwise it will be extremely difficult for another person to guard his eyes against committing a sin if you are wearing skin-tight garments or if the front portion of the kurta is not properly covering the shalwaar or the pyjamas. If it is not possible for a person to Overlay [Parday Mayn Purdah] then one should sit in a folded legs position (that is thighs on the lower leg). This will serve two purposes; one that you will automatically cover your legs and the groin area and the other that you will be sitting in a manner that is Sunnah to do so while eating.

7. It is not Sunnah to sit cross-legged while eating. This causes the belly to bulge.

8. Recite Bismillah � م�� ! �س prior to the first morsel, Bismillah-

hir-Rahmān � م�� ل�ر�حمن!� �س prior to the second and Bismillah-

hir-Rahmān-ir-Rahīm ﷽ prior to the third.

9. Recite Bismillah � م� ! �س in a tone audible to others so they may be reminded to do the same.


111

10. Recite the following Duā [Supplication] prior to eating. Even poisoned food will not affect you, Inshā-Allah �� ! ". (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 109, vol. 15, ḥadiš.40792)

�R�7 �S� �o kW �p d � � �q� r ( ��% �s H S �@ �I � �� ef��& � � ef� �� 9�& ��-�� K � H � �p t � H �Wc 0 �9�� o S �

“I begin with Allah’s �� ! " name, with the blessing [barakah] of who’s name

nothing of the earth nor the skies can cause detriment.”

11. Recite Bismillahi-Awwalahū-wa-Ākhirah � م�� ہ !� �س � �<= ل��' و� ��و� during the consumption of food if one forgets to recite

Bismillah � م� ! �س at the beginning.

CONTINUE TO DO ŻIKR WHILE EATING

12. Whosoever reads Yā Wājidū ج�د�� with every morsel of ي��و�food he eats; that morsel would become light (noor) in his stomach and illnesses will be eliminated.

13. Recite Allahū ��! or Bismillah � م� ! �س with every morsel you eat so that the desire for food does not make you oblivious of Allah’s Żikr. In between two morsels, one should recite Alhamdulillah '(ل� مد� ل �ج�د� Yā Wājidū ,��لح� and ي��و�

Bismillah � م� ! �س in this order. This way you would be

reading Bismillah � م� ! �س prior to eating every morsel of

food, reading Yā Wājidū ج�د�� in between and giving ي��و�thanks to Allah at the and by reciting Alhamdulillah مد� % .��لح�

14. It is virtuous to eat in containers made of clay as, “angels visit the home of the person who has clay utensil made in it.” (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 495, vol. 9)


112

15. Do not place a bowl of curry or chutney (sauce and its like) on top of the bread. (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 495, vol. 9)

16. Do not wipe the hands or knives clean with bread. (Rad-

dul-Muḥtār, pp. 495, vol. 9)

17. It is Sunnah to eat on a dining-mat on the floor. Do not eat in the following manner:

• resting against a support

• bear headed

• reclined on a hand placed on the floor

• lying down

• sitting cross-legged.

18. If bread is served on the dining-mat before the curry; one should commence eating the bread and not wait for the curry to be served. (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 490, vol. 9)

19. Eat a little salt or something salty prior to and subsequent to eating food as this guards against seventy diseases. (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 491, vol. 9)

20. Do not break bread with one hand as this is the practice of the arrogant.

21. Hold the bread in your left hand and break the bread with your right as this is Sunnah. Habitualize yourself to break the bread on top of the plate or container so that the grains of bread fall on the food, otherwise the grains will go to waste if they fall on the dining-mat.

22. Eat with your right hand as it is Satan’s practice to eat, drink, take and give with the left.

MAKE A HABIT OF EATING WITH THREE FINGERS

23. Eat using three fingers; the middle finger, the index finger and the thumb as this is the Sunnah of the Prophets


113

� 8� �9�� :� �� . In order to make a habit (of using three fingures) you may do the following: bind the third finger and the little finger together with a rubber band (or its like) or hold a piece of bread between the two fingers and the palm. Once you are used to it, you would no longer need to adhere to either of the techniques described above. Sayyidunā Mulla ‘Ali Qārī � �5� �6 7 �� -�� has said that it is the practice of the greedy to eat using five fingers (Mirāt-ul

Manājīḥ, pp. 9, vol. 8). However, one may use four or five fingers to eat if the grains of rice are separated and it is impossible to use three fingers.

BREAKING THE CRUST OF THE BREAD

24. It is considered wastage [isrāf] to leave the outer crust (harder part) and only eat the soft part from the center of the bread. However, it is permissible to break off and not eat the crust (sides or corners of the bread) if the crust is not properly cooked and one deems it to be injurious to health. It is also permissible to break them off if others are likely to eat them and one is absolutely certain that these pieces of crust will not go to waste. The same rule applies if some areas of the bread are fluffier and softer than others and one is tempted to eat the fluffed areas and leave the rest.

INTESTINES ARE NOT A SUBSTITTE FOR THE TEETH

25. Eat small morsels, avoid chomping (chewing or biting noisily), and chew properly. If you do not chew the food properly the intestines would have to do more work. Remember intestines are not a substitute for your teeth.

26. Do not stretch out your hand nor pick up the next morsel until the first has been completely swallowed, as this is sign of greediness.


114

27. It is highly despicable to break the bread with the teeth. This practice is also a cause for the deprivation of blessings [barakah]. Moreover, to eat in a standing position is the practice of the Christians (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, p. 565).

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

FRUITS SHOULD BE CONSUMED FIRST

28. It is commonplace to eat fruits after the consumption of food but to the contrary of the above Sayyidunā Hujjatul Islam, Imam Muhammed Ghazāli �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “if you have fruits, serve them before the food as eating them before food is more beneficial from the medical point of view. The fruits digest faster; therefore they should be in the lower end of the stomach. Moreover even in the Glorious Quran, fruits have been mentioned first as in the 20-21 ayah of the Surah-Alwāqiyah:

�� l u H � � � �v w5 : � � g � 2 �-�: ` �y H � � � �v w �l � �� , � 2 “And fruits that they may like. And meat of birds that they may wish."

(Qurān)(Surah Al-Wāqiyah, juz 28, ayah. 20-21) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of

Faith)[Translation of Quran]) (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 21, vol. 2)

Imam Ahmad Razā �� 5 �6 7�� has sated, “Eating water melon before food eradicates diseases from the root and purges the bowels (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 442, vol. 5).”

DO NOT FIND DEFECTS IN FOOD

29. Do not make any derogatory remarks on food. For example, “it is not tasty”, “it is still raw”, “it does not have enough salt”, “it is too spicy”; if you like it; eat it, if not; leave it alone. However if one intends to advise the


115

cook on the shortcomings one may do so in a private conversation.

IT IS MORE DESPICABLE TO FIND DEFECT IN FRUITS

30. Finding faults with natural fruits is more despicable as compared to the food cooked by humans as there is more human involvement in the prepariton of food while the case is not the same in the growing of fruits.

31. Do not scoop out the food from the center of the container as blessing [barakah] descend in the center.

32. Eat from the side of the plate (container) that is closest to you and do not stretch out your hand everywhere in the plate.

33. However, if one container contains many items, one may stretch out to scoop out the items.

CONVERSE VIRTOUSLY WHILE EATING

34. It is the practice of the Zoroastrians to remain quiet while eating considering it a good deed. However, it is permissible to stay quiet if one does not feel like talking. Furthermore, it is not appropriate, at all times, to talk frivolously (useless conversation), therefore have conversations that are virteous and righteous, while eating. For example, whenever one is eating collectively with others; one should iterate the various Sunnah’s of the Prophet � �� pertaining to food. I wish that the photocopies of these pearls of wisdom regarding eating be displayed at the dining area in the form of frames or in any other proper way and be read aloud, from time to time at meal times.

35. Do not utter remarks that would disgust (gross out) others, for instance talking about vomit, diahorria, stool (botany) etc.


116

36. Do not stare at the food others are eating.

SPARE AND GIVE UP GOOD PIECES OF MEAT TO OTHERS

37. Some people commit disgusting acts while eating. For instance, taking the good pieces of meat for oneself, or eating big morsels hurriedly while eating collectively fearing that you might remain hungry, or taking more food to your side or depriving others in any way. All these are the practices of the inconsiderate and the greedy. Manifesting any behaviours that show your lack of concern for others, the practice of the greedy and incosiderates. If you leave good things for the benefits of others with the intention of sacrificing for the sake of others, you will be, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", greatly rewarded. The Holy Prophet has stated that Allah �� ! " forgives a person who gives to another, things that he needs for himself (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 779, vol. 9).

THE VIRTUES OF EATING GRAINS THAT HAVE FALLEN DOWN

38. If grains or morsel of food fall while you eat; pick them up, wipe them clean and eat them as there are glad tidings of forgiveness for the one who does that.

39. The Immaculate Prophet � �� has said, “Whoever picks up grains of food which have fallen on the dining-mat and eats it, he will live a life of ease [farakhi] and his children and the children of his children will be protected from mental ineptitude (lack of intelligence). (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 111, vol. 15, ḥadiš. 40815)

40. Sayyidunā Hujjatul Islam, Imām Muhammed Ghazāli �� 5 �6 7 has narrated, “Gather and eat the grains and particles of bread, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will be blessed with the joys if life. The children will be born safe and


117

without physical defects. Furthermore, the grains of bread will be dower [mahr] for the Hūrs (maiden) in Jannah.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 7, vol. 2)

41. It is permissible to kiss (with respect) the bread that may have fallen down.

42. It is permissible to feed the grains and particles of food on the dining-mat to chicken, birds, cows etc. One can also gather them and put them in a place where ants can consume them.

IS IT IMPERMISSIBLE TO BLOW ON THE FOOD?

43. One should not blow on hot steamy food or tea to cool it as this removes blessing [barakah] from sustenance. One should not eat very hot food and should wait until the food cools down (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 491, vol. 9).

44. One should use the right hand to drink liquids even while eating. People can easily be tempted to use the left and only touch the glass with their right (as the right is stained with food) in formality; thinking that one is actually using the right.

LEARN HOW TO SIP THE WATER WHEN DRINKING

45. One should recite Bismillah-hir-Rahmān-ir-Rahīm ﷽ while drinking water or any other drink. Furthermore, drink little at a time. One should sip in the drink making sure that one is not making a loud sound while doing so. Drinking large amounts at once, can damage the liver. When you are finished, you should say Al-hamdulillah '(ل� مد� ل It is unfortunate that these days, it .��لح�is very difficult to find someone who is practicing on the Sunnah of siping the water while drinking. Lay, this to heart! Practice, and adopt this Sunnah.


118

46. One should stop eating, while he is still hungry (that is not fully satiated).

TASTE LASTS ONLY UNTIL THE ROOT OF THE TOUNGUE

47. It is not Sunnah to eat execessively. If one still craves food he should remind himself that the taste can only be savored until the root of the toungue and once the food reaches the throat the taste is no more. It is not wise to forgo a Sunnah just for relishing the taste that only lasts for a few instances. Thus, as a result of gluttonizing, one feels bloated, lazy [in worship], damages the stomach, and may become obese. The risks of being inflicted with constipation, gas, diabetes and heart related diseases also increase.

48. One shoud lick the three fingers clean after eating, namely; the middle finger; the index finger and the thumb (in the same order). The Holy Prophet � �� would lick his blessed fingers clean, thrice after eating (Shamail-ut-Tirmiżī,

pp. 61, ḥadiš. 138).

WIPE THE UTENSILS CLEAN

49. Also wipe the utensils clean (use your fingers to remove any remnants there after licking your fingers clean). It is stated in a Hadiš that whosoever wipes the plate after eating, the plate makes the following Duā [Supplication] for that person declaring that, ′′May Almighty Allah �� ! " absolve you from the fire of hell as you have absolved me from Satan (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 111, vol. 15, ḥadiš. 40822).” In another narration it is stated that the utensil seeks forgiveness on his behalf. (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 14, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 3271)

50. After finishing your food, once you lick your fingers and wipe untensils clean, pour some water into the container and drink that water (so that remnants of food, that still


119

remain, can be collected and consumed). One shall reap the reward of emancipating a slave (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 7, vol. 2).

WHAT SHOULD ONE DO AFTER PUTTING WATER IN THE UTENSILS?

51. Make sure that no remnants of food remain in the untensils after you have licked them clean and drunk the water that you poured into them. One should pour water, and then rinse the utensil making sure that all corners have been covered. Repeating this two or three times will ensure that no particle of food remains in your utensil.

52. Once one has drunk the water, he should use the fingers to gather the drops of water that may have clung to the untensil and then drink them. This will ensure that any particle of food does not go to waste as that particle may be the source of blessing [barakah] as it is stated in one Hadith that “you do not know which portion of the food contains blessings [barakah] (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 11123, ḥadiš.

1023).”

53. One should also practice upon the above mentioned technique with other utensils like pots and pans, cups, glasses and jugs that contain curry, tea, coffee and juices, etc; and reap many blessings [barakah].

54. It is wasteful [isrāf] to throw away left over water that has been used by a Muslim (provided that the left over water is still useable); as wasting is Harām [strictly Forbidden] (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, p. 567).

55. One should recite Alhamdulillah % د�م at the end. In ��لح�addition to the above, one should also recite the various traditional supplications that are mentioned in the Quran and Hadiš.

56. Wash your hands with soap so that the oils and smell are effectively washed away.


120

IT IS SUNNAH TO ANOINT [MASSAH] CERTAIN PARTS OF THE BODY

AFTER EATING

57. It is stated in a Hadiš that after eating, the Prophet � �� washed his hands and then anointed his wrists, mouth and head with wet hands and uttered these glorious pearls to his companion “Oh Ikrāsh! This is the Wudū after eating things that the fire has touched (meaning the food that was cooked using the fire).” (Jāmi’


58. It is Sunnah to to pick one’s teeth [khilāl] in order to clean them after eating.

PREVIOUS SINS ARE FORGIVEN

59. The Prophet �� has stated,”whosoever eats food and utters the following words; all of his previous sins are forgiven.” The words are as follows:

�� Z K z 7 � � I�N � �] 0 � �� @ �I � �� e �f �/�0 �, � wB �-�K S � � � �]��( w{�- t � �l | �J�( “All Praise is due to Almighty Allah �� ! " who has fed me and has Granted

me sustenance without my own skill and strength”

(Tirmidhi, Vol: 5, Pg: 284)

60. Recite the following Supplication after eating.

�0 �, � �X �0�� 9�( � 3 � � �� F� A � � � 3 0 � �� @ �I � �� e �f �/ “All Praise is for Almighty Allah �� ! " Who fed us and provided for us to

drink and has made us from amongst Muslims”

(Sunan Abī Dāwūd, pp. 513, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3850)

61. If someone has provided for the food, one should recite the following supplication:


121

� �] 0 � �� J ( �� :e �� }� A � �J ( �~ �� “O Allah �� ! "! Feed him who has fed me and provide him to drink who has

made me drink”

(Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 136, ḥadiš. 2055)

62. Also recite the following supplication after eating:

��:e �� 3��(�O �l a� 3�0�� g � 3 � �� 7� &

“Oh Allah �� ! ", Grant Barakah in this food for us, and feed us better food

than this”


63. Recite the following after drinking Milk:

��:e �� 3�(� F� �z � ��g � 3 � �� 7� & “Oh Allah �� ! "! Grant us Barakah in this, and Grant us more than this”


64. The Prophet � �� liked halwa (a type of dessert), honey, vinegar, date, water melon, cucumber and squash very much.

65. He liked the pieces of meat taken from the shoulders, neck and loin areas of the animal.

66. At times, the Holy Prophet � �� would eat dates with water melon, or dates with cucumber or dates with bread.

67. The Prophet � �� liked the semi-burnt food23 very much.

23 Normally found at the bottom of the pot, usually stuck to the pot.


122

68. The Prophet � �� loved surīd24, in which pieces of bread are mixed with gravy.

69. It is the practice of Satan to eat with one finger and the practice of the arrogant to eat with two fingers. However eating with three is the practice of the Prophets � 8 �9�� :� � � �.

HOW MUCH SHOULD ONE EAT?

70. One should divide one’s hunger into three parts. One part should be for food, one for water and one for air. For example, if one becomes full with three slices of bread, one should suffice with one slice (which will satisfy 1/3 of the hunger), drink water to fill 1/3 and leave the rest for air. It is not a sin and it is permissible to eat a stomach full, however, there are many benefits and blessings [barakah] of eating less. Try it and see for yourself; to your astonishment you will become healthier. May Allah �� ! " Grant us the assistance [taufīq] to observe Pait ka Qufl-e-Madina [Excellence of hunger], which is to guard the stomach from Harām [strictly forbidden] and gluttonizing (excessive eating).

IT IS SUNNAH TO TAKE A SIESTA [QAILULAH]

71. Take a siesta after the midday meal, which is known as Qailulah. It is Sunnah to take a siesta; especially for those who do vigils in night for worship, as it helps them concentrate on the worship vigils. It is also beneficial to take a walk after dinner. Doctors advise people to walk atleast 150 steps after dinner.

72. It is imperative that you recite Al-Hamdulillah % د�م ��لح�after eating.

73. Do not rise before the dining-mat has been taken away. 24 See footnote number 10 on page 57


123

74. Wash your hands thoroughly after eating and wipe them dry. One can also use soap.

75. It is prohibitted to wipe your hands dry with paper.

76. It is permissible to wipe your hands clean with a towel; however, one should not use the clothes that he is wearing.

ACTIONS THAT CAUSE THE DEPRIVATION OF BLESSINGS [BARAKAH]

77. Sheikh Mufti Muhammed Khalil Khan Barakati �� 5 �6 7 has said, ′′Barakah is removed from the food if one washes his hands in the same untensil that he used for eating, uses his kurta, pants (pyjamas) or his sleeve to wipe his hands dry.” (Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar, p. 578)

78. One should not heavily excersize, or lift heavy objects, or do physically challenging activities right after the consumption of food. This may cause appendicitis, intestinal problems, and one’s belly to bulge.

79. Recite Al-Hamdulillah % د�م ,in an audible tone to others ��لح�only when every body has finished eating, otherwise, recite it quietly (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 490, vol. 9). The same applies for the Duās recited after eating, as the other person(who is still eating) may be embarassed if you recite the Duās [Supplications] in a loud tone.

IS IT PERMISIBLE TO EAT FRUIT FROM A TREE THAT BELONGS TO

ANOTHER PERSON?

80. One is not allowed to eat fruits without the permission of the owner if one enters an orchard and sees fruits on the ground. There are two types of permissions. One is explicit, where as the other is implicit. In the first case, the owner grants permission in clearly stated terms. In the


124

second case, the permission is implied, that is, it’s customary for the visitors to eat fruit that has fallen on the ground and the owner does not stop them from doing so.

It is not permissible for one to pluck and eat the fruit directly from the tree. However, if the fruits are aplenty and it is understood that the owner will not be discontent (offended); it is permissible to pluck the fruit, but one is still not allowed to transport the fruit out of the orchard (Fatāwah Alamghīrī, pp. 229, vol.

5). In all the situations above, the customary nature (the fact that an action is commonplace) of the behavior should be taken into account. If the behavior is not commonplace or if the owner will be offended; it is not permissible to eat the fruit even if they have fallen onto the ground.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

HOW IS IT TO EAT WITHOUT PERMISSION?

81. If one enters the house of a friend and takes the liberty to eat food without his permission, or enters the orchard of a friend and plucks a fruit and then eats it; if he knows that his friend would not be offended, then it is permissible to eat. However, one should be aware, that often times one may think that his friend will not be offended but he will be ofended in actuality (Fatāwah Alamghīrī, pp. 229, vol. 5).

82. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to eat the spinal cord of the sacrificed animals [zabīha]. One should carefully remove these from the neck area, and the back bone before preparing food.

83. There is no harm, if the spinal cord of the chicken remains in the food while cooking as it is very thin and extremely difficult to remove. However, it should not be consumed.


125

Similarly, one should also not eat the neck muscle and black veins which are commonly found around the neck area of a chicken.

84. It is also Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to eat the glands of sacrificed animals [zabīha]. One should therefore remove them before cooking.

THE HEART OF A CHICKEN

85. Do not waste [isrāf] the heart of a chicken. One should cut it open, thoroughly clean the blood inside, and include it in food.

DO NOT EAT BLOOD VESSELS

86. The blood that remains in a sacrificed animal [zabīha] is pure [pāk], however, it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume it.

Thoroughly inspect and clean the areas of the meat where blood is most likely to remain, for example, the neck and the drumsticks of the chicken. These blood vessels turn black when cooked.

DO NOT SAY ′′BISMILLAH KARO25 [DO BISMILLAH]′′

87. Let’s say, a person A is consuming food, another person B enters. Person A asks person B to join in the meal. It has often been observed that the person B normally replies saying ′′Bismillah karo′′. Instead of saying this, since it is strictly impermissible, one should utter the words of Duā [Supplication] such as ′′May Allah �� ! " give you barakah (Bahar-e-Sharī’at, pp. 32, part. 16)′′.

25 This is an expression that is commonly used in Urdu speaking people.


126

IT IS HARĀM [STRICTLY FORBIDDEN] TO EAT ROTTEN MEAT

88. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to eat rotten meat. Similarly, one can not eat food that has turned bad (rotten).

If food has turned frothy, or foul smell emantes from it, or fungus has grown; then most likely the food has gone bad.

Curries made of lentils can rot quicky.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

GREEN CHILIES

89. Learn to re-use the green chillies and other spices, cloves and cinnamon (one should separate and store them immediately after preparing the food) instead of throwing them way after one use (if it is possible to do so). One can also grind and re-use them.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

WHAT SHOULD ONE DO WITH THE LEFT OVER BREAD?

90. Throwing away left over food or bread is (Israf) wasting. Feed this to the fowls, sheep and cows. One can also mix this bread with gravy and cook, which happens to be an elegant cuisine.

HOW IS IT TO EAT CRAB OR SMALL SHRIMPS?

91. Aside from fish, all other animals found in water are Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume. If a dead fish is found floating in the water, it is Harām to eat this fish. It is also Harām to eat crabs. Scholars differ on their opinion on shrimps though. It is however, permissible to consume


127

them (shrimps) but one should refrain as it is better to do so.

92. A dead locust is Halāl. Fish and Locust is Halāl; one is not required to slaughter them.

O CREATOR OF THE PROPHETS �� ! "! Forgive us. Grant us the taufiq of reading this book as many times as it would take us to memorize the prophetic practices and the manners pertaining to food. Also grant us the taufiq to act upon them.

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � � ��

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 � �� -�&�-�� . � �%�M�� ` ��

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

128

CHAPTER 2 FOODS OF JINNS 26

THE VIRTUES OF DURŪD

ULTAN OF BOTH WORLDS, THE MERCY FOR THE UNIVERSE, the Noble and Highly Glorified Prophet �� said, “Whoever recites one hundred Durūd [Blessings on

the Prophet] upon me, on a Friday, Allah Almighty �� ! " will fulfill one hundred of his needs [wishes]. Out of these, seventy will be fulfilled in the hereafter and thirty shall be fulfilled in this world (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 256, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2239).”

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

DELEGATION OF JINNS VISITED THE PROPHET

Sayyidūnā ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ūd ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that a delegation of jinns came to the Merciful Prophet, the Shafi’ [Intercessor] of the Ummah, The Master of all Prophets � �� and requested that [humans in] his ummah refrain from using bones, dung, or charcoal for cleansing [the genital and perineal areas] after relieving themselves, because bones, dung and charcoal have been designated as their [jinns’] sustenance by Allah. Thereafter, the Merciful [Karim] Prophet � �� prohibited their use [for cleaning] (Sunan Abī

Dāwūd, pp. 48, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 39). 26 Creation of Allah �� ! " made of smokeless fire

S


129

POPULATION OF JINNS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Jinns are a creation of Allah �� ! ". They have been created from fire. They eat, drink, and even get married. Their population is nine times that of humans. Sayyidūnā Amar Bikālī ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated, “Whenever humans have a [new-born] child, jinns have nine (Jāmi’-ul-Bayān, pp. 85, vol.

9, ḥadiš. 24803).”

JINNS AT THE DINING-MAT OF THE MUSLIMS

Shaykh Jalāl-ud-Dīn Suyūtī Ash-Shafaī �� 5 �6 7 has quoted from a Taba’ī [Companion of the Sahāba],”Jinns live on the roofs of the Muslims’ homes. They come down from the roofs to eat, as the dining-mat is laid in the afternoons and in the evenings (as the family members sit to eat) and join with them. Allah �� ! " deters the wicked Jinns because of their presence (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 44).”

PRIVATE WHISPERS OF A SNAKE WITH THE PROPHET

Sayyidūnā Jābir bin Abdullah ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated, “I was with the Prophet of Allah � �� ! ", when suddenly a snake came and stood next to him and then drew his mouth closer to the Prophet’s � �� blessed ear and started to whisper something privately to him. The Merciful [Karīm] and Compassionate Prophet � �� replied, “That’s fine!” Then the snake left. I inquired about the snake, and the Master of the Prophets �� informed me, “That was a jinn and he urged me to order my ‘ummah [Muslim community] to avoid using old bones and dung for cleaning after relieving themselves, as this has been made their (the Jinns’) sustenance by Allah �� ! ".” (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 46)

Dear Islamic Brothers! These narrations show us that even the jinns would come to our Master � �� for solutions

Foods of Jinns

130

to their problems. These accounts also show that bones and dung are food for the jinns. It is Makrūh [disliked] to use bones, dung, and charcoal for cleansing, [after relieving oneself]. The following is yet another narrative in the same context.

DARK JINNS

Sayyidūnā ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ūd ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated that once before the Hijrah [the Prophet’s migration to Madinah] the Renowned Prophet � �� went near the outskirts of Makkah. The Highly Exalted Prophet � �� drew a line for me and instructed, “Do not speak to anyone until I return to you, and do not be afraid when you see something.” He then walked a few steps and sat down. Suddenly, a group of dark men came to him (who seemed to be Ethiopians). They came in the appearance as Allah Almighty � �! " �� has described:

�� $ �- �L H � �-� F �� 2 �O/ E��

“It was night that those Jinn may crowd upon him.”

(Qurān)(Surah-Jinn, juz. 29, āyah.19) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation

of Quran])

Then they began to depart from the Master of Mankind � �� . could hear them saying, “Ya Rasūl-Allah

�� , our journey is long and we shall now leave. Bestow us with some food for our journey. The Compassionate Master, the Leader of the Humans and Jinns � �� said, “Dung is your food. The bones that you touch shall have meat on them for you, and the dung that you go near will transform into dates for you.”

When they departed, I asked who those people were?’ The Mercy of the Worlds � �� replied, “They were Jinns from the city of Nasībīn. (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 47)”


131

Rich and poor; Jinn, Men and Auliya Allah

All live on your endowments, Ya Rasool Allah � � � ��

Shahansha o gadā jin o bashar aur auliyā

Hayn sab kā taray tukron par guzārā Ya Rasool Allah � � � ��

JINNS ARE APPREHENSIVE OF LEMONS

It is stated in Qādī ‘Alī Bin Hasan Khalīl’s “Savānah-e-Hayāt” that Jinns would visit him. Then the Jinns stopped visiting him for a long period of time. When Jinns were asked about the reason for their long absence, they explained, “You had lemons in your home and we do not visit homes which have lemons (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 103).”

JINNS FEAR WHITE ROOSTERS

Here are two Exalted Sayings of the Beloved Prophet � �� :

• “Keep a white rooster for, neither Satan nor magician would come near the home [with the white rooster] or its surrounding homes (Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 1201, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 677).”

• “Do not speak ill of the white rooster as I am its friend and it is mine. Its enemy is my enemy. The Jinns are deterred away as far as its voice reaches.” (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 165)

FODDER FOR THE ANIMALS OF THE JINNS

When the delegation of Jinns came to visit The Highly Respected Prophet, The Master of Guidance for the Mankind, His Eminence � �� and requested for provisions for themselves as well as for their animals, they were told, “For you there is the bone upon which the Exalted name of Allah �� ! " is taken, that is it must be from a halal and pure animal. And for you, the bare bones will become as they were when they had meat on them, in your hands. And all dung is feed for

Foods of Jinns

132

your animals.” Then He � �� ordered the humans, ”Do not use bones or dung for cleaning [after relieving yourself] as these are provisions for your brethren (Muslim Jinns).” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 236, ḥadiš. 450)

JINNS CAN ABDUCT PEOPLE AS WELL!

An Ansari27 Companion ��3 " �� ? 7 of the Prophet � �� was abducted by Jinns one night as he left his home for Isha prayers. He was kept in captivity for several years. When he returned to Madinah, The Leader of the Believers, Sayyidūnā Umar Al-Farūq-ul-Azam ��3 " �� ? 7 asked him what had happened. The Ansari ��3 " �� ? 7 told his story:

“[Non-believing] jinns had abducted me. I was in their captivity for a long time. Thereafter, Muslim Jinns made jihad [and fought] against them. I was one of the many captured [by the Muslim Jinns]. The Muslim Jinns counseled amongst each other saying that this human is a Muslim and that it was not appropriate to hold me in captivity. Thereafter, they gave me an option either to stay with them or to return to my family. I chose to return to my family, so they brought me back to Madinah.”

Sayyidūnā Umar Al-Farūq-ul-Azam ��3 " �� ? 7 then inquired about their foods, to which the Ansari Companion ��3 " �� ? 7 informed,

“They would eat Laubia [a type of bean] and those foods upon which the name of Allah �� ! " is not recited.” [i.e., the food consumed by someone without reciting Bismillah � م� ! �س ]

Sayyidūnā ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 inquired about their drinks. The Companion ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, “Jadaf.” ‘Jadaf’ either refers to a 27 Companions of the Prophet �� who lived in Madinah known for their help to the Companions who migrated from Makkah


133

kind of Yemini grass which quenches the thirst as it is eaten or it refers to that container of water etc. which is left uncovered (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 295, vol. 1).”

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

PROTECTION FROM JINNS AND MAGIC

Dear Islamic brothers! These narratives reveal that the Jinns eat Laubia [beans], the foods upon which Bismillah � م� ! �س has not been recited, and the food and drinks from containers that are left uncovered (with food in them). Furthermore, we also learned that Jinns can also abduct humans. This is indeed troubling [to know] because whole army battalions and weaponry are not useful in safeguarding oneself from them. As a result, four ‘Madani Guards’ are presented to safeguard ourselves from the wickedness of Jinns. These are relayed from the pocket-size booklet, ‘Forty Spiritual Cures’28, which is published by Maktabat-ul Madinah:

1. Yā-Muhayminu م�ن�ي �� Anyone who recites this 29 times :ي��م�daily (at any time during the day) will be guarded from calamities and tragedies, Inshā-Allah �� ! " [Allah �� ! " Willing]

2. Yā-Wakīlu ل�ي� ك Anyone who recites this seven times, at :ي��و�Asr time, will be protected from calamities and tragedies, Inshā-Allah �� ! ".

3. Yā-Mumītu �Jم�ي Magic will not have any effect upon :ي��م�anyone who recites this seven times daily, Inshā-Allah �� ! ".

28 Written by by Ameer of Ahlus Sunnah, Maulana Muhammad Illyas Attar Qadri

Foods of Jinns

134

4. Yā-Qādiru د�ر�� Anyone who makes a routine of reciting :ي��ق�this while washing, during Wudū [ablution], cannot be abducted by their enemies (from amongst humans and jinns), Inshā-Allah �� ! ".

(Continue to recite Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] during Wudū, as it is a Mustahab [preferable] practice, along with reciting Yā-Qādiru د�ر�� Recite the litanies for protection as (.ي��ق�well as, those granted by your Shaykh [Spritual Leader]29 for your protection.

�-�� *��+ �,�. �� / �0 �1

JINNS ALSO KILL

At times, Muslim Jinns also punish wicked humans, as recorded by Ibn ‘Aquīl in his book ‘Kitāb-ul-Funūn’:

“We had a house. Anyone who would go there to spend the night would be found dead in the morning. Then, a Muslim [who had moved from the western areas] bought this house. To the surprise of his neighbors, nothing happened to him the first night, he slept there. In fact, he lived in this house for a period of time before he moved away to a different place.

When he was asked about the house (and his well being in that house), he replied, ‘During the night I would recite the Holy Quran after the Isha prayer. Once a young man came out from the well [near the home] and greeted me with Salām. I

29 Ameer of Ahlus Sunnah �� #� $ �% & �' (� has written the Shajrah Qadariyyah Razaviyyah Attariya [Book of Invocations and Advices from the Shaykh.] It lists several litanties for protection. This Shajrah has been translated into many languages such as Arabic, Sindhi, Hindi, Gujrati, English, and French. Ameer of Ahlus Sunnah �� #� $ �% & �' (� has given all his mureeds and talibeen [disciples] permission to read the litanies contained therein. This pocket size Shajrah may be purchased from any branch of Maktabat-ul Madinah.


135

was afraid but the young man asked me not to be. He requested me to teach him the Quran. I began teaching him. Then I asked him about this house. He revealed to me that, ‘We are Muslim Jinns and we recite the Quran and pray Salāh [daily ritual prayers]. Usually, alcoholics and wicked people would come to stay here; therefore we would suffocate them to death.’ I told him that I was somewhat scared of him and requested him to visit during the day. He assured me that he would do that. Thereafter, he would come out from the well during the day.

One day while I was teaching him the Quran, an exorcist came to our neighbourhood announcing that he had invocations for curing snake bites, warding off the evil-eye, and repelling black magic.

The Jinn asked, ‘Who is this man?’ I said, ‘He is one who recites invocations and blows on people [to relieve them of afflictions.]’ The Jinn said, ‘Bring him here.’ So I called him over. Suddenly, the Jinn turned into a serpent (snake). The exorcist read something and blew towards him causing the snake to come falling down onto the center of the house. The exorcist captured him and entrapped him in his basket. I stopped him, but he said, ‘This is my prey! I will take him.’ I offered him a gold coin and he left him behind.

After the exorcist left, the snake turned back into a jinn, but he had turned pale. I inquired, ‘What happened?’ He replied, ‘The exorcist recited the Holy Names and blew towards me causing this condition. I have very slim chances of surviving. When you hear screams from the well, abandon this place.’”

Ibn ‘Aquīl continues that the man said,

“I heard the screams during the night, and I left the home for good, in the morning (Luqt-ul Marjān, p. 105).”

Dear Islamic Brothers! This narrative illustrates that at times mere joking can turn quiet costly. It seems that the Jinn turned

Foods of Jinns

136

into the monstrous snake only to tease the exorcist [reciter of invocations], but the skilled exorcist recited the Holy Names and blew on the snake which in turn resulted in the loss of the Jinn’s life. Therefore, we should refrain from teasing anyone or underestimating their abilities.

This narrative also serves as a lesson that the abomination and nuisance of sins at times could bring troubles to us in this world, like the death of the alcoholics and sinners at the hands of the Jinns. Those who watch movies and TV programs and are engaged in sinful activities should take heed from this parable, lest any Jinn may overcome them because of their transgressions.

Another lesson this narrative affirms is that the worship and recitation of Quran avert difficulties away from us. Like the Jinn in this narrative, who became the student of the Muslim, who prayed Salāh and recited Quran. Therefore, keep your homes fragrant with prayers, Quran recitations, and Naats [Praises of the Prophet � �� .] Keep them devoid of movies and songs. Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will reap great blessings from this act.

To learn how to refrain from sins and to learn the proper ways of worship, make a conscious effort to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah regularly with the Devotees of the Prophet. In this way, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will reap countless virtues for the hereafter and you will also be guarded from worldly calamities.

MY SPINAL CORD COMPRESION GOT CURED

An Islamic Brother from Bab-ul Madinah, Karachi [Pakistan] had spinal cord compression which caused severe pain. He had tried several modes of treatments but none were successful in curing him. Doctors told him that an operation was the only option, but there was no surety about the success of the


137

operation. Then, he was encouraged to travel in a thirty (30) day Madanī Qāfilah, by the efforts of an Islamic Brother. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "], his spinal cord compression was healed without an operation and was relieved from severe pain.

Have any illness, to find easiness; Let’s go in the Qāfilah

Have any aches, to find wellness; Let’s go in the Qāfilah

Gar koi marz hay to merī arz hay

Paoogay rāhatayn Qafilay mayn chalo

Dard-e sar ho agar yā ho dard-e-qamar

Paoogay sayhatayn Qafilay main chalo

Dear Islamic Brothers! How blissful is the Madanī Qāfilah.

I would like to clarify here that there is no assurance that every illness is cured by travelling in the Devotees of the Prophet, as these matters are in the control of Allah Almighty �� ! ". Although people have no surety of being cured, they still spend tens of thousands of dollars on these treatments. This fact does not discourage them from spending more on these treatments. Some even die despite having top notch treatments, yet no one speaks ill of those treatments. Therefore, if the illness does not go away by travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah, then one should not be deceived by the Satanic deceptions [was-wasah]. [Remember!] Your purpose for travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah should not only be to seek solutions to your worldly problems but should also entail the intentions of seeking knowledge of our religion and acquiring reward [šawāb] for the hereafter. Keep in mind that cure is a blessing, and illness is also a means of mercy. Therefore, we should be patient in every state. There are several virtues for the person who faces illness and difficulty. The fortunate believers earn multitude of rewards by being patient through these trials. Here is an account that exhibits these virtues.

Foods of Jinns

138

STAYING BLIND IS FINE WITH ME

The Companion Sayyidunā Abū Bashīr ��3 " �� ? 7 was blind. He has stated,

“Once I visited Sayyidunā Imām Bāqr ��3 " �� ? 7. He passed his hands over my eyes and I was able to see. Then, he passed his hands over my eyes again and I became blind again.”

He asked me,

“Which condition would you prefer, being able to see but on the Day of Judgment be accountable for this blessing of sight and all your other deeds; or remaining blind but entering Paradise, without any questioning?”

Sayyidunā Abū Bashīr ��3 " �� ? 7 replied,

“I prefer an entry into Paradise without any questioning and am willing to stay blind. (Shwāhid-un-Nubuwwah, p. 241)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 Dear Islamic Brothers! You just heard of the power [karāmat]

given to the righteous servants of Allah �� ! ". They are bestowed with the ability to give sight to the blind and glad tidings of an entry into Paradise without questioning to the true believers. Furthermore, this narration reaffirms the virtues of patience for the blind, as they are relayed in this Hadiš ul-Qudsī30. The Mercy of the Worlds, the Highly Exalted Prophet

�� said, “Allah �� ! " says, ‘I will grant Paradise to my servant whose sight I took away, and he remained patient. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 6, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 5653)

30 Classified as a Prophetic narration, in which the Prophet relays the exact words of Allah �� ! ".


139

Calamities though they may befall

Waver not, be patient through ‘em all

O Muslim, hold the lips from complain

This is the Sunnah, in trials and pain

Tutay jo sar payh kohay balā, sabr kar

Ay Musalmān! Na tu dagmagā, sabr kar

Lab pay harf-e shikayat na lā, sabr kar

Kay yeh Sunnat-e Shah-e Abrār hay

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

140

CHAPTER 3 NINETY NINE PARABLES

VIRTUES OF DURŪD [BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET]

NOWER OF THE UNKNOWN [Dānā-e-Ghūyūb], The Blessing for the Universe [Rahmat-ul-lil-‘Alamīn], The Intercessor of the Sinners [Shafī’-ul-Mużnibīn], The Confidant of the

Poor [Anīs-ul-Gharībīn], The Glimmer of the Mystics [Sirāj-us-Sālikīn], The Beloved of the Creator of the world [Mahbūb-i-Rabbil-‘Aālamīn] � �� has said, “When the day of Thursday approaches, Allah �� ! " sends his angels, who have Scribes made of Silver and pens made of gold. They inscribe the names of those who extensively recite Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] on the day of Thursday and the night of Friday.” (Kanz-

ul-’Ummāl, pp. 250, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2174)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

1. THREE BIRDS

Sayyidunā Anas bin Mālik ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated,

“Three birds were gifted to the Imām-ul-Mutawakilīn, Sayyid-ul-Qāni’īn, The Blessing for the Universe [Rahmat-ul-lil-‘Alamīn], � �� , from which He � �� granted one to his maid to consume. The Next day, the servant brought the bird with her, upon which the Prophet � �� said, ‘Did I not order you not to save anything for tomorrow.

K


141

Undoubtedly, Allah �� ! " Grants the sustenance [rizq] for every day to come (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 118, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 1347).’”

SAVING THINGS FOR THE NEXT DAY

Dear Islamic Brothers! The Prophet’s � �� level of trust [tawakkul] in Allah Almighty �� ! " is certainly regarded as the most highest among the creation. The Holy Prophet � �� never saved anything for tomorrow. He never gave Zakāh [alms] because he never accumulated any wealth. The renowned commentator of the Quran, Hakīm-ul-Ummah, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khan �2� �3 �4� �5 �6 7 �� has stated, “[The Prophet] Sayyidunā Ibrāhim Khalillulah ran a knife over the neck of his son. [The Saint Ibrāhīm Bin] Adham made Duā to Allah �� ! " for his son Ibrahim, ‘O Allah �� ! "! Grant him death because I became negligent of You for a moment when I kissed him.”

This was the enthusiasm and love that these eminent personalities possessed. “Eliminate that which keeps one from a friend” was their testament. Sayyidunā Abu-zar Ghifāri �? 7 ��3 " �� was an ascetic [zahud] of the highest degree. The following couplet is a reflexion of his sentiments.

Korī na rakh kafan ko, taj dāl māl o dhan ko

Jis nay diyā hay tan ko daigā vahi kafan ko.

Bear in mind that it is not Harām [Forbidden] to accumulate wealth that was earned lawfully. The Honorable Mufti �� 5� �6 7 further states that it is Halāl [Lawful] to accumulate wealth (and property) and to leave property after one dies as long as Zakāh [Alms], Fitrah, Slaughtering [of an animal] and the rights of the people were fulfilled when due. (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 88-89, vol. 3)

2. THE GOAT ROSE FROM THE DEAD TWITCHING ITS EAR

Sayyidunā Kaā’b Bin Mālik ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated,

Ninety Nine Parables

142

“Sayyidunā Jābir Bin Abdullah ��3 " �� ? 7 came into the Holy Presence of The Embodiment of Nūr, The Intercessor on the Day of Reckoning, The Honorable and Noble Prophet �� . He noticed weakness from his facial expressions. He immediately went home and told his wife, ‘Today I have noticed a change on the blessed face of the Prophet � �� , and I believe it is because of hunger. Do you have anything?’ She replied, ‘By God, nothing except for this goat and a little flour’. He ��3 " �� ? 7 immediately slaughtered the animal and ordered his wife to prepare the meat and bread in haste. When the food was finally prepared, he served it to the Prophet � �� in a large bowl. The Mercy for the Universe, the Embodiment of Nūr, the Leader of the Sons of Adam, the Eminent Prophet � � �� commanded Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7, ‘Oh Jābir, gather your nation (people)’. Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 gathered the people accordingly. The Highly Extolled Prophet � �� then ordered, ‘Send them to me in small groups.’ They [guests] began to eat; when one group would finish another would take its place until all the people ate. The quantity of food that was before any one began to eat remained the same even after everyone ate. The Noble Prophet � �� would order [the people] to eat but not to break the bones. The Prophet � �� then gathered all the bones in the centre of the container, positioned his blessed hand on top and recited something which I did not hear. The Goat that we just ate rose from the dead, twitching its ear. The Prophet �� said, ‘Take your goat back’. I then returned the goat to my wife. She [astonishingly] said, ‘What is this?’ I replied, By God, this is the same goat that we slaughtered. Allah �� ! ", Granted it life with the Duā of the [Noble] Prophet �� .”

The narrator goes on to say that his wife proclaimed spontaneously, “I bear witness that He � �� is indeed the Prophet of Allah �� ! "� � �� .” (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp.

112, vol. 2)


143

3. CHILDREN ROSE FROM THE DEAD

The well known devotee and admirer of the Noble Prophet � � � �� the Great Scholar, Allama Abdur-Rahmān Jāmi

�� 5 �6 7 has narrated that,

“Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 sacrificed a goat in the presence of his children. When he left, after the conclusion of the chore, his children went on to the roof. The elder brother told his younger brother ‘Come let’s imitate our father and I do with you what he did with the goat.’ The elder brother then restrained the younger brother, ran the knife over his throat, and beheaded him, holding the head in his hands. When their mother became aware of what had happened, she ran after the elder son; the child thus ran away from his mother in apprehension, fell down from the roof, and died. The amazing women showed extreme resilience and did not scream nor did she wail as she did not want to disturb her distinguished guest, The Noble Prophet � �� [who was to come later]. She shrouded the two young bodies with repose and resoluteness, not notifying any person, including her husband Sayyidunā Jābir � �� . Though her heart was shedding tears of blood, she still maintained a bold face; fresh and glimmering. In these trying moments she still managed to prepare food. The Prophet � �� then arrived and the food was served. That very moment, Angel Jibrīl [Gabriel] �� 8 �9�� came in to the presence of the Highly Revered Prophet’s � �� and said, ‘Ya-Rasūl-Allah (Oh Prophet of Allah) � �� ! "! Allah �� ! " commands you to order Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 to bring his children out so that they may also be privileged to break bread with You. The Prophet � �� ordered Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 to bring his children forth. Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 immediately went forth and asked his wife where the children were. She asked him to inform the Noble Prophet � �� that the children were not present. The Prophet � �� insisted that it was the command of


144

Allah �� ! " and that they (the hosts) immediately call the children. Sayyidunā Jābir’s ��3 " �� ? 7 lamenting wife burst into tears informing him that she could not bring the children. Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘What is the matter? Why are you weeping?’ His wife took him inside and informed him of what had befallen and lifted the shroud to uncover the dead bodies of their children. Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 began to shed tears as he was unaware of their death. Hence, Sayyidunā Jābir ��3 " �� ? 7 placed both the corpses before the Prophet � � � � � �� . Clamors of people lamenting and weeping began to emerge from the house. Allah �� ! " sent Angel Jibrīl � 8 �9�� stating, ‘Oh Jibrīl � 8 �9�� ! Inform my Beloved � �� (Prophet) that his Rab (Creator) states that Oh My Beloved � �� (Prophet)! You supplicate and I will Grant them Life.’ Hence The Embodiment of Nūr, The Leader of the Sons of Adam, His Eminence, The Munificent Prophet �� supplicated and both children rose from the dead with the command of Allah �� ! "� (Shwāhid-un-Nubuwwah, p. 105) and (Madārij-un-Nubuwwah, pp.

199, vol. 1)

Revitalise my dead heart, Oh My Master � � � �� !

And instill your Devotion, Oh My Master � � � �� !

Qalb-e-murdah ko maire ab tu jila do āqā

Jām-e-ulfat ka mujhay apni pilā do āqā

Dear Islamic Brothers! How extolled and high the status of our Prophet � �� is? Little food fed many; the quantity of food remained unchanged at the end, and the goat rose from the dead twitching its ear when the recitation was made; not to forget that Sayyidunā Jabir’s � �� children were brought back to life with the permission of Allah �� ! ".

He revives the deceased and gratifies the grieved.

He sets the things in order, and causes the stress to be relieved.


145

He provides others; food to nourish, and water to replenish.

He accommodates both the Sultan and the Impoverished.

Murdon ko jilātay hayn roton ko hansāte hayn

Alām miťāťe hayn bigři ko banātain hayn

Sarkār khilāteain hayn sarkār pilātain hayn

Sultan o gada sab ko sarkār nibhāte hayn

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

4. SEVEN DATES

Sayyidunā Arbās bin Sāriyah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated,

One night, during the expedition to Tabūk, the Holy Prophet � �� asked Sayyidunā Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7, ‘Oh Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7! Do you have anything to eat?’ Sayyidunā Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘Oh Prophet of Allah � � �� ! " �� ! I swear by Allah �� ! " that we have emptied our bags (that is, he could not find anything).’ The Munificent Prophet � � � � � �� then replied, ‘Look carefully and empty your bags properly, perhaps something may come out.’ At that time, there were three of us and when everyone had emptied their bags, seven dates were found. Placing the dates on a surface, The Holy Prophet � �� positioned his blessed hands over them. He then said to us, ‘Recite the Bismillah and eat.’ We then began to eat, retrieving the dates from beneath the blessed hands of the Holy Prophet � �� .

Sayyidunā Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7 adds that he (Bilāl) kept the seeds in his left hand and when he counted them, he saw that there were 54 seeds in his hand alone. The other two companions also ate until they were full.

Sayyidunā Arbās bin Sāriyah ��3 " �� ? 7 further stated that when they had finished eating, the Holy Prophet � ��


146

raised his blessed hands from above the dates. The companions �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � � were surprised to see that all seven of the dates still remained. The Highly Respected Prophet � �� then turned to Sayyidunā Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7 and ordered, ‘O Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7! Keep them away and do not allow anyone to eat. These dates will be useful later on.’

Sayyidunā Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7 added that they did not eat them.

Sayyidunā Arbās bin Sāriyah ��3 " �� ? 7 continues that the next day at mealtime, the Holy Prophet � �� again called for the dates and he did the very same thing; that is, positioned his blessed hands over the dates and commanded us to recite “Bismillah” and eat. On that day, ten of us joined in to eat and we all were satisfied. When He � �� lifted his blessed hands, the seven dates still remained. He � �� then said, ‘O Bilāl ��3 " �� ? 7! If I did not feel Hayā [humility] before my Creator, we would have continued to eat from these very same seven dates until we reached Medina.’ The Holy Prophet � �� then gave these dates to a young boy who ate them while he was leaving. (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp. 455, vol. 2) (Al

Khasā-isul Kubrā. Vol: 2. Pg: 455)


Dear Islamic brothers! Lay this to your Heart. What immense authority Allah �� ! " has Granted his Beloved Prophet � � � � � �� , that despite the fact that they were a number of companions present and that they were only seven dates; all were fully satisfied.

He does not keep anything, though He is the Master of the worlds.

In his empty hands, He possesses things of both worlds.

Mālik e kaunaynn hayn go pās kuch rakhtay nahīn

Do jahān ki nai’matain hain un ke khālī hāth mayn.


147

5. I WOULD WATCH TWO MOVIES EVERYDAY

Dear Islamic Brothers! Stay associated with the Righteous Environment of the Non-political Movement for propagation of Quran and Sunnah, Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Al-Hamdulillah � �! " �� [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "], Da’awat-e-Islāmī has brought about a Madanī reformation in so many people. One Islamic brother of Attarabad [as fondly called by Islamic brothers] (Jacobabad, a city of Pakistan) of Bab-ul-Islam Sindh [a province of Pakistan] told his story of coming into the Righteous Environment. He says, “I was immersed in sins. Often, I would watch two movies a day and always had a walkman with me. I would sell the old walkmans (for music) and get the latest models. Even while going to bed, I would play the radio until I fell asleep around two in the morning which my mother would then turn off. One of the Thursdays in the Holy month of Ramadaan (1416 Hijrah), on my visit to Hayderabad [a city of Pakistan], a friend of mine took me to the Weekly Sunnah Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation] where we heard your Amīr Ahlusunnah Maulānā Ilyas Qadri’s) speech live relayed by telephone from Bab-ul-Madinah Karachi. That speech really moved me. I wept over my sins in fear of Allah �� ! ", and from that point on I associated myself with the Righteous Environment Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", an Islamic Brother even inspired me to adorn my face with the beard of fistful length.”

I was unwise as I voluntarily committed acts that were abase.

My Saviour saved me, saved me from disgrace.

Mayn to nadān tha danistā bhī kiyā kiyā na kiyā

Laj rakh lee mayray Lajpāl nay ruswa na kiyā

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��


148

6. BLESSING IN JUST LITTLE FOOD

Sayyidunā Suhaib ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated,

“I had some food prepared for the Master of Madinah � �� . When I went to invite him, he was with his Sahaba [Companions] at the time which is why I was not able to say anything [as I would not be able to accommodate everyone there]. When the Master of Madinah � �� looked towards me, I signalled with my hands requesting him to come to our home to eat. He asked, ‘These people?’ I replied, ‘No.’ The Renowned Prophet � �� became quiet as I stood there. The Merciful Prophet �� again looked towards me and I again signalled my request. He asked again, ‘These people?’ I said, ‘No.’ The second or third time I said that it would be great [for then to accompany you], but I told Him that I have little food which was cooked only for you. The Master of the People � �� came with His Sahaba [Companions] �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � �. Everyone ate to their satisfaction and yet there was still food left. (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp. 82, vol. 2)


Dear Islamic Brothers! The Noble Prophet is undoubtedly the source of blessings for us. The invitation was only for Merciful Prophet � �� as there was little food in that Companions home, but by the blessing of the Master of Paradise, the Distributor of Blessings �� little food was sufficient for the many people there. In fact, there was food left over.

Having heard of your Generosity, the world is at your Feet.

Bestow your Mercy for we are thirsty, for the sake of Your Grandsons we seek.

Yeh sun kar sakhi āp ka āstānā, hay daman pasāray huway sab zamānah

Nawasūn ka sadqa nigah-e karam ho, tayray dar pay teray gadā āgae hain


149

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", such is the greatness of the Master of Madinah’s � � � � � �� Miracles (Major) [Mu’jizāt], and by the blessing of devotion to Him, even The Prophet’s devotees show Minor Miracles [Karāmāt]... Hence,

7. BLESSING OF SWEETS FOR CELEBRATION OF THE BLESSED BIRTH

In Murādabad, Al-Hind [India], one devotee of the Prophet would zealously celebrate the Blessed Birth [of Prophet � �� ] every year. He would organize a grand Gathering of Mīlād (Maulūd) which would be attended by Sadr-ul-Afādhil Allama Maulana Syyid Muhammad Na’īm-ud-Dīn Murādābādi �� 5 �6 7, Spiritual Successor [Khalīfah] of the Imam of the Fourteenth Hijrah, Imām Ahmad Raza Khan �� 5 �6 7. One year, more people than usual came. In the end, when the traditional Indian ladoos [sweets] were being distributed like every year, nearly one-fourth of a kilogram per person, it seemed that they would only be enough for half the people. The worried host informed the Shaykh �� 5 �6 7 of the shortfall. The Shaykh �� 5 �6 7 told the host as he took his handkerchief from his pocket, ‘Put this on the dish of ladoos31,’ emphasizing to distribute the sweets from underneath the handkerchief without looking. After this, the sweets were distributed. When the handkerchief was removed, the quantity of sweets was the same as before the distribution. (Abstracted from Tarīkh-e-Islam ki Azīm

Shaksiyyat Sadr-ul-Afādhil, Pg: 343)


With their signals they can change the course of the world.

When the devotees have such greatness how will their Master Be?

Chahaiin to ishārūn say apnay kāyā hī palat dain dunyā kī

Yeh shān hay khidmatgaroon ki sardār ka ā’alam kiyā hogā

31 This is a sub-continental sweet. It is prepared with flour, made into balls and dipped into sugar.


150

8. FATHER IS RELIEVED FROM THE TORMENT

Dear Islamic Brothers! The ones coming into the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī with righteous intentions, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", are blessed with the goodness of both the worlds. An Islamic Brother has told,

‘I was privileged to travel with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah a day after Eid. During the Madanī Qāfilah, I saw my father in a dream. He had passed away two years earlier. He was in a blissful state, so I asked, ‘Abbu [term of endearment for fathers in Urdu], what happened after your passing?’ He said, ‘I was punished for my sins for some time, but then the torment was removed. Son, never leave the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī as it was by its’ blessing that I was acquitted.’


Dear Islamic Brothers! The Mercy of Allah �� ! " is indeed great. Pious children are Perpetual Charity [Sadaqah Jāriyah] (means of continuous virtue), and their Duās [supplications] are a source of comfort for the deceased parents. The Madanī Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī is the best way to make your children righteous.

Islamic brothers are all brothers

Filled with love is the Madanī Environment

In it, the Sunnah are Learned

Brings Fear of Allah �� ! " the Madanī Environment To Shed Tears in Love of the Prophet � � � ��

Come! You shall learn in the Madanī Environment

Hayn islami bhai sabhī bhai bhai

Hay bayhad muhabbat bharā madanī mahaul

Yahān sunatayn sīkhnay ko milayngī dilaega khauf-e khudā madanī mahaul


151

Nabī � � � �� ki muhabbat mayn raunay ka andāz

Tum ājāo sikhlaega madanī mahaul

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 ��

9. THREE HUNDRED MEN METAMORPHOSED INTO SWINE

The Companions [Hawariyyūn] said to the Prophet Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhulllah � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , ‘Would your Rab (Creator) �� ! " bestow us with foods from the heavens for us, by your Duā?’ Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhulllah �� 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F replied, ‘Do not ask such questions. Fear Allah �� ! ", Do not ask for Miracles [Mu’jizāt] for yourself. Abstain from this if you are believers.‘ They said, ‘O Your Excellency, we do not ask of this Miracle [Mu’jizāh] because of any doubt in your Prophethood or in doubt of the absolute power of Allah �� ! ", rather there are four purposes for this.

The first, is so that we eat the heavenly foods, seek its blessings, enlighten our hearts, and get closer to Allah �� ! ".

The second is so that we have ‘Ain-ul Yaqīn [belief by having seen it with our eyes] of the glad tidings that You have given that we are Maqbool-ud Duā [the ones whose prayers are answered] and that our Creator �� ! " listens to us so that our hearts may have comfort and that we can be at peace of being complete in our Faith.

The third is so that we can have ‘Ain-ul Yaqīn [having seen it with our eyes] of your Truthfulness.

The fourth is so that we see this heavenly miracle, bear witness for others and so that this story of ours can be a means of completion of the Faith for people till Qiyāmah [Day of Judgment]


152

Sayyidunā Salmān Fārsī, ‘Abdullāh Ibn ‘Abbās, and the majority of exegetists [mufassirīn] �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � � have said that, ‘When the Companions [Hawāriyyūn Of the Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhulllah] were able to show that this request for heavenly food was not for mere pleasure, instead they had righteous intentions, Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhullāh �� 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F robed himself in a tattered cloak made of jute and wept as he made du’ā.

�c 3 �& 7 ��: � �� Fc 0 �9�� J��( OB /��c ( � 3�D � � �{ �! �W �- �L � � � �" � 3 � �2 O/� ��S � � 3� � �� F �% �a � � O5 H �3��( _ � � 3�K �z �7� � � � F �X�K �z� �%�� l a '

'O Allah our Rab �� ! ", 'send down to us a tray of food from the heaven so

that it may be an occasion of rejoicing for us, for the first and the last of us

and a sign from You, and provide for us and you are the best of Providers.’

(Qurān)(Surah-tut- Mā`idah, juz. 7, āyah. 114) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


Hence, red dining-mat descended covered by the clouds, which all people could see. This dining-mat slowly descended with the clouds until it was positioned in the center, where the people were. The Prophet Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� wept much upon seeing this dining-mat and did Duā, ‘Oh Master, make me from amongst the thankful. Oh My Rab �� ! ", make this a blessing for the Companions [Hawariyyūn], not a torment.’

The Hawaris smelled such a fragrance from it that they had never sensed anything like it before. Prophet Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� and His Companions bowed down to perform Sajdah of Shukr [Prostration of thanks]. Since the dining-mat was covered with a red cloth, Prophet Sayyidunā ‘Īsā Rūhullāh �� 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F asked, ‘Who will open it?’. All of his companions requested that he � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� uncover


153

it. He made a fresh Wudū [ablution], prayed Nawāfil [supererogatory prayers], made duā’ for a long time, and then removed the cover.

The following things were laid on the dining-mat:

Seven fish and seven pieces of bread; the fish neither had any scales, nor any bones inside. Oil was dripping from it. Vinegar was placed by the fish’s heads and salt by the tail. Along the sides vegetables were lined up. It is stated in some narrations that there were five fish.

One piece of bread had olives on it, the second had honey, the third had butter, the fourth had cheese, and the fifth had fried meat on it.

Sham’ūn, one of the companions [hāwaris], asked, ‘O Rūhullāh � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� , are these foods of the earth or heaven?’ He � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� replied, ‘These foods are neither from earth nor heaven, they are simply from nature.’

First, the ill and the poor, the starving, the ones who had leprosy and the disabled were called. He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said, ‘Say Bismillah and eat this, this is blessed for you and a calamity for the non-believers. Then He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said the same to the others. Hence, Seven thousand three hundred people ate the food on the first day. Then that dining-mat ascended and as people watched, it flew away and disappeared. All the ill were cured and the poor became wealthy. This dining-mat descended for forty days continuously, or every other day and people ate from ate. His Excellency Prophet ‘Īsā � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� then received a revelation [wahī] that now only the poor would eat from it not the wealthy. When this was announced, the wealthy became upset and claimed that this was only magic. Those who rejected numbered three hundred; when they went to sleep in their homes with their families in the night, they were fine and


154

well, but when they woke up in the morning, they had been turned into swine.

These swine would run around in the streets and eat filthy faeces. When the people saw their state, they came running to Prophet ‘Īsā � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� and wept. The swine also gathered around him crying. Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� would call them by their name and they would move their heads in response but could not speak. They lived in this humiliating condition for three days. On the fourth day, they all perished. There were no women or children among them. All the nations that were metamorphosed into animals perished. Their lineage did not continue as this is the law of the nature. (Tafsīr Kabīr, pp. 423, vol. 4)

It is stated in a Hadiš [noble Prophetic saying] of Tirmiżi that The Merciful Prophet, The Beloved of Allah � �� ! " has said, ‘The khwān of bread and meat was sent from the skies. It was decreed that there should not be any breaching in it or any saving of the food for the next day. But the people did breach in the food and they did save for the next day so they were changed to monkeys and swine. (Jāmi’ Tirmiżi, pp. 44, vol. 5,

ḥadiš: 3072)

These people had been told not to hide or save anything for the next day but some did and they were turned into swine.

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 has said, ‘There will be severe punishment for those Christians [the nation of Prophet ‘Īsā] related to the dining-mat [dastarkhwān] [incident], the supporters of the Pharaoh in the nation of Prophet Mūsā], and the Hypocrites [Munāfiqīn]. (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 237, vol. 3)

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 ��


155

DOES THE WUDŪ [ABLUTION] BECOME INVALID BY SAYING THE

WORD ‘SWINE (PIG)’?

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you see the greatness of Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� that Allah �� ! " sent a māidah full of blessings because of his du’ā [invocation]. The na’mah [blessing] that we receive often comes with zahmah [difficulty and trial] as well. Those who are thankful, flourish; while those are not, don’t. The fate of those who turn to wrong-doings is often gloomy as we can see from this Quranic story that 300 wrong-doers were turned into swine (khinzīr), after which they hopelessly roamed around for three days, and perished on the fourth. We ask Allah’s �� ! " refuge from His wrath and displeasure.

Some people have the misconception that by saying the word ‘pig’ or ‘swine’ or khinzīr [Arabic for swine] their tongues become impure and the Wudū [ablution] becomes invalid. This is not true. The word ‘khinzīr’ is also mentioned in the Qurān, so saying it does not make the tongue impure nor does it invalidate the Wudū [ablution].

10. WHERE DID THE THIRD PIECE OF BREAD GO?

One man came to Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said, ‘I would like to acquire your company and learn the knowledge of the sharīa’ah [divine law] from you. He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� permitted the man to stay. As they walked, when the two reached a river, He � �� 3� �D�E F �� 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� said, ‘Let’s eat.’ He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� had three pieces of bread, when both had each eaten one bread Prophet ‘Isā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� went to drink water from the river. During this time, the man had hidden the third piece of bread. When He � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� returned, he asked, ‘Where did the third piece of bread go?’ The man deceivingly said, ‘I do not know.’ He � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� did


156

not say anything. After some time, Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said, ‘Let’s move forward.’ Along the way, they came across a deer which had two fawns. He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� called one of them, which He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� then slaughtered, fried, and both of them ate it together. After they finished eating, He �� 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F collected the bones

and said, ‘!� ن�ذ� �� Rise by the order of Allah) ’.ق�م �� ! "), the deer stood up and returned to its mother. He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said to the man, ‘By Allah �� ! ", who gave me the power to show this Miracle (Major) Mu’jizah. Tell the truth. Where did that third piece of bread go?’ The man again replied, ‘I do not know.’ He � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� said, ‘Let’s move forward.’

As they walked further, they reached a desert? Prophet ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� piled up some sand and addressed it, ‘Oh pile of sand, turn to gold by the order of Allah �� ! ".’ It immediately turned into gold of which He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� divided it into three parts and said, ‘One part is mine, the other is yours, and the third part is for the one who took that third piece of bread.’ Upon hearing this, the man hastily said, ‘Oh Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , it was me who had taken the third piece of bread.’ Upon this He � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� said, ‘Take all this gold’, and left the man behind.

The man wrapped the gold inside a sheet he had, and went his way. He came across two men who plotted to kill and rob him upon becoming aware that he possesses gold. Recognizing the danger, the man said to them, ‘Why do you have to kill me, we can divide this gold into three, one for each person.’ This seemed to satisfy the other two men. He then said, ‘One of us should go to the nearby city and buy something for us to eat after which we can distribute the gold.’ So one of them went, but on the way back his greed got to him and thought of poisoning the food so that both of the other men die and all the gold would be his. So he bought poison and mixed it with the


157

food. While he was doing this, the other two had already plotted to kill him when he returned so that they could divide the gold between each other. When he returned, they both murdered him. After this, they happily ate the food, after which the poison began to show its effects. These two could not bear the poisonous food and they too died in anguish.

When ‘Īsā Rūhullāh � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� returned, accompanied by some men; he came across the dead bodies, He 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� pointed to the gold and the bodies of the three men and said, ‘See, this is the state of the dunyā [materialistic world]. It is obligatory upon you to save yourself from it. (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 735, vol. 9)

Dear Islamic Brothers! You can see that the love for wealth and its greed leads to sins, takes you hopelessly from one place to the other, and takes you nowhere but dead ends. Alas, many a men take the life of another while quarrelling over it and even then cannot find the comfort that they were seeking. It is for these reasons that our Righteous Saints were so cautious in the matters pertaining to wealth. Here are some sayings of Saints that demean wealth (dunyā).

SAYINGS OF THE SAINTS DEMEANING WEALTH [MATERIALISTIC GREED]:

Hujjat-ul-Islām Imām Muhammad Gazālī �� 5 �6 7 quotes:

• Sayyidunā Hasan Basri �� 5 �6 7 has said, ‘By God �� ! ", whoever respects the dirham (that is wealth), Allah disgraces him.’

• It is said, ‘When the first Dirham and Dinār [coins of gold and silver] were made, the Satan collected them and put them on his forehead and kissed them. He looked at them and said, ‘Whoever loved you is my slave.’ (We ask Allah’s �� ! " refuge.)


158

• Sayyidunā Samīt bin ‘Ijlān �� 5 �6 7 has said, ‘The Dirham and Dinār [coins of gold and silver] are reins of the Hypocrites [Munāfiqīn], they will be taken by these reigns and dragged into the hell-fire.’

• Sayyidunā Yahyā bin Muāż ��3 " �� ? 7 said, ‘Dirham (or money) are scorpions, if you do not know how to cure their poison then do not touch them in case they bite you, their poison will take your life.’ He ��3 " �� ? 7 was asked, ‘What is the cure?’ He ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘To earn the wealth from Halāl [Lawful] sources and to give the Wājib [Compulsory] dues of it.’

• Shaikh Sayyidunā ‘Alā’ bin Ziyād �� 5 �6 7 has said, ‘The dunyā [world] came to me all adorned. I said, ‘I ask refuge of Allah �� ! " from your evil.’ The dunyā [world] replied, ‘If you want to protect yourself from me, you must abhor the Dirham and Dinār [money] as it is by them that man amasses all kinds of dunyā [possessions, etc.]. So the one who is patient when it comes to the dirham and dinār [money], that is, stays away from them, will be patient with dunya [by adopting simplicity].’

• Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Gazālī �� 5 �6 7 has quoted some Arabic couplets, the translation of which is, ‘I have found the secret and you should not think different from it either. Do not think that taqwā [piety] is in the Dirham, So when you have forgone the dunyā though you could have taken it. Know that your taqwā [piety] is the taqwā [piety] of a Muslim, Do not just be impressed by the patches on someone’s long shirt or that their shalwār [loose pants] is above the ankles or by the mark of the sajdah [prostration] on them, See if they love the dirham [wealth] or stay away from it.’ (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 288, vol. 3)

Save me from the love of the Dunya, O Allah �� ! " Make me your devotee, O Allah �� ! "


159

Hubb-e dunyā say tu bachā Yā Rab �� ! "

Apnā shaidā mujhe banā Yā Rab �� ! "

11. AN ADMIRER OF THE PROPHET

Dear Islamic Brothers! Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", many instances have been observed where thieves and robbers were lead to the right path by the blessed Righteous Environment Da’awat-e-Islāmī. In order to properly function around the globe, Da’awat-e-Islāmī has sanctioned many Majālis (committees) all around the world, as part of its organizational structure. Amongst its many functional committees is what we call ′Majlis-e-Rābita bil Ulamai wal Mashā′ikh′ (a public relation committee for creating ties with the various Islamic scholars), which primarily consists of Scholars. One of its members went to a famous religious academy known as ‘Madrasah Jāmia Rashidiyah’ in Pīr Jo Goth, Bāb-ul-Islam; in the province of Sindh, Pakistan. During the conversations with the Shaykh-ul-Hadiš, the contributions of Da’awat-e-Islāmī in prison came up. The Honourable Shaykh-ul-Hadiš shared one of the splendid stories about Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s work in the prison, which he had personally experienced. He stated that in the neighbourhood of Pīr Jo Goth (a village in the province of Sindh Pakistan), he knew a robber who was known for his antics. The thief would be constantly running and hiding from the police, and was also apprehended many times but would always find his way out of the prison due to his connections with many influential people. Eventually the thief was apprehended for a crime in the city of Babul Madinah, Karachi; for which he was convicted, and sent to prison. After serving his sentence, the thief came by to visit him. At first glance, the Shaykh did not recognize the thief, as he was always bareheaded and beardless. Now, the thief’s face was illuminating as he had maintained a beard, and his head was gleaming as he was crowned with a green turban; showing extreme devotion and love for the Beloved Prophet � �� . Marks of


160

Sajdah [prostration] on his forehead were indicating his adherence to Salāh.

To end the Shaykh’s surprise, the thief said that during his imprisonment, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " he was introduced with Da’awat-e-Islāmī which he then embraced. The thief further stated that with the efforts and help of Islamic Brothers he was able to break free from the shackles of sins and become an Admirer of the Noble Prophet � �� .

12. BLISTERS FORMED ON THE HANDS

Sayyidunā Suwaid bin Ghaflah ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that he was once present before Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn Sayyidunā Ali Al-Murtada ��H �% L� �� : � � �� ef� � �% in the Capital city of Kufa. Sayyidunā Ali ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%� had bread made of barley and a cup of milk before him. The bread was so dry and hard that he ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%� had to break it with his hands and sometimes keeping it over his knees. Observing this, I asked his ��3 " �� ? 7 servant Fidda �� :�3 " �� ? 7, ‘Do you not have any compassion for him?’ This bread has husk, you should sift the barley and make soft bread for him so that it is easier for him to break. Fidda �� :�3 " �� ? 7 replied that Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%� had made her swear that she would never prepare bread for him with sifted barley (separated from husk). Meanwhile, Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%� turned towards me and asked, ′O ibn Ghaflah ��3 " �� ? 7! What are you asking this servant? I then informed him about everything I had said, and pleaded to him that ′O Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn ��H �% L� �� : � � �� ef� � �% , please have mercy for yourself and do not put yourself in difficulty.’ He �� ef� � �% ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� replied, ′O ibn Ghaflah ��3 " �� ? 7! The Authority and Master of both the worlds, the Master of Makkah and Madinah, Beloved of Allah � �� ! " and his family neither ate wheat bread with satiation for three continuous days nor was bread made with sifted flour for them. Once in Madinah Munawarah


161

when the hunger was unbearable, I set out to look for some work (so that I can earn and feed my self). On my way, I saw a lady who wanted to soak some sand in water. I talked to that lady and she agreed to pay me a single date/per bucket of water used. I used sixteen buckets of water to soak that pile of sand. As a result of doing this, blisters formed on my hands. I took those dates to His Eminence, The Embodiment of Noor, the Leader of the Sons of Adam, the Intercessor [Shafi’] for his Ummah, Munificent Prophet � �� and told him the entire story. The Prophet �� also ate some of the dates.’ (Safīna-e-Nūḥ, pp. 99, vol. 1)


13. HAVE A HEART

Dear Islamic Brothers! We should hold ourselves ransom to the simplicity of His Excellency, Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn Sayyidunā Ali Al Murtada ��H�%�� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%�� . Despite facing the hardship he would never express dissatisfaction (complain), not even a single word. He led an idyllic (simple) life wearing simple attire and eating simple food. This one time he was asked as to why he patched up his attire, to which he replied that this [act] softens the heart, and a Mo’min [Believers] obeys it (meaning that the heart of a Muslim should be soft). (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 124, vol. 1)

14. MENDING SHOES

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated, “Once I went before the Valiant Sayyidunā Ali Al Murtada ��H �% L� �� : � � �� ef� � �% and saw that he ��H �% L� �� : � � �� ef� � �% was mending his shoes. I expressed my amazement, to which he ��H �% L� �� : � � �� ef� � �% replied that the Prophet � �� would mend his blessed sandals and his blessed clothes and would allow another person to ride with him. (Safīna-e-Nūḥ, pp. 98, vol. 1)


162


May somebody say, that Hasan has been besieged by things devilish

Oh Valiant Ali, Bring your blade of steel and make the evil perish

Kehde koi Ghairā Hay Balaon Ne Hasan Ko

Ae Sher-e-Khuda Behr-e-Madad Taige Bakaf Ja

15. SAVORY FALOODA32

Once a savory Falooda was served to the Valiant Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn Sayyidunā Ali Al Murtada �% ��H �%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � . He said, ‘How pleasant is its taste, colour and smell? I do not wish to make my inner-self [nafs] become habitual to something which it is not used to. (Hilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 123, vol.1, Hadiš. 247)

ACCOUNTABILITY [HISĀB] TANTAMOUNT TO THE BLESSINGS [NAI’MAH]

Dear Islamic Brothers! How incredible is the Valiant Amīr-ul-Mo’minīn Sayyidunā Ali Al Murtada’s ��H�%� L� �� : � � �� ef� � �%� , strive against his inner self [nafs]. I wish we as Muslims remember this marvellous and faith enlightening parable when we intend to eat Ice Cream, or have colds drinks in extreme hot weather. Remember, the more habitual our inner-self becomes of the luxuries the more demanding and imprudent it will become. When the fan was not invented, people were still able to live without it; whereas now some cannot live without air-conditioning. Similarly, those individuals that cannot live without fancy and exquisite cuisine have antipathy against simple food. So much so that when simple food is prepared at their homes they quarrel with their wives and mothers and thus engage in the grave sin of causing grief to others. If you [the 32 Falooda is a drink; in this age, primarily made by mixing rose syrup with vermicelli and/or tapioca seeds along with either milk or water. Other ingredients may also be added. Though it may have been made differently in Arabia in that time


163

reader] have committed such a grave sin, you should repent and also ask those people to forgive you, whom you have hurt or disheartened; otherwise we will greatly regret it if Allah �� ! " is displeased with us. Remember!

The more elegant the blessing is in this world, the more severe the accountability will be on the day of judgement. The accountability is based on the elegance of blessing and the elegance is based on personal likes and dislikes. For example, bread is a more elegant [of higher value] blessing than rice for the one who likes bread more than rice. Therefore, the accountability pertaining to bread will be more severe. This applies to everything. Allah �� ! " says in the Quran:

�0 �� - � �8 $ �� - 2 “Then, on that day, you will surely be questioned regarding the favours.”

(Qurān)(Surah Al-Takāsur, juz. 30, ayah. 4) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 �� TYPES OF BLESSINGS [NAI’MAH] AND QUESTIONING ON THE

DAY OF JUDGMENT

Commenting on this Ayah, the renowned exegitist of the Quran, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī �� 5 �6 7 has said:

‘This questioning will be regarding every blessing [nai’mah], bodily or spiritual; whether the thing was needed or wanted (desired). Questions will also be asked regarding cold water, shade of a tree, and sleep. The word ‘Na’iīm’ in the Ayah also means this. Other Ahadis also present the same meaning. [In short] Anything that was attained without merit is a blessing [nai’mah]. Everything granted by Allah �� ! " is a blessing [nai’mah] whether it is bodily or spiritual.’


164

He continues,

‘There are 2 types of blessings [nai’mah]. One is “Kasabī” and the other is “Wahabī”. “Kasabī” blessings [nai’mah] are the ones that we reap due to our efforts; for example, wealth. “Wahabī” blessings [nai’mah] are simply granted by Allah �� ! "; like our body parts, moon and the sun. Three questions will be asked regarding “Kasabī” blessings. First, where did you get it from? Second, where did you spend it? Third, how did you offer your thanks? The last two questions will be asked regarding the “Wahabī” blessings [nai’mah]. (Nūr-ul-‘Irfān, p. 956)

Forgive the sinners as your name is Rahmān Oh Allah �� ! ", Conceal my faults on the day of judgment as your name is

Sattār Oh Allah �� ! " Forgive me with out questioning as your name is Ghafār Oh Allah �� ! "

Lāj rakh lay gunah gāron kī, nām Rahmān hay terā Yā Rab �� ! "

‘Aib meray na khol mahshar mayn, nām Sattār hay terā Yā Rab �� ! "

Bay sabab baksh day na pooch amal, nām Ghaffār hay terā Yā Rab �� ! "

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 ��

WHEN DOES MUBĀH [PERMISSIBLE] BECOME IBĀDAH?

Dear Islamic Brothers! If a righteous intention is made when performing an act that is Mubāh [Permissible] (an act that does not entail reward nor sin), that act becomes an act that entails reward [šawāb]. The more righteous intentions one renders the more reward one can reap. Keep in mind that the intention should be related to the hereafter. The famous book of Fiqh Hanafī entitled “Ashbāhu-Wanazāir”states that, ‘the case of Mubāh acts is based on the intentions, if the purpose of carrying out those acts is to gain strength to worship Allah �� ! ", then that Mubāh act becomes Ibādah’. (Al-Ashbāh wan-Naẓāir, pp. 28, vol. 1)


165

ACTING ON MUBĀH [PERMISSIBLE] DEEDS FOR PLEASURE

One should make an effort to include as many righteous intentions as one can when acting upon deeds that are Mubāh [Permissible], so that one may reap many rewards. Though a person acting on a Mubāh [Permissible] act for just pleasure (without any righteous intentions) is not sinning; however, Hujjat-ul-Islām Imam Ghazālī �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “the person will be questioned and the one who did evil deeds will be punished.” A person who uses Mubāh [Permissible] things in the world, though he won’t be punished for doing so , the blessings [nai’mah] on the day of judgment will be reduced equal to the Mubah [Permissible] thing.” Take this to heart! What a big loss! That a human being shows haste in acquiring the fleeting and temporal things of the world and suffers a grave loss in the blessings [nai’mah] of the hereafter”. (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 98, vol. 5)

A REDUCTION BY A 100 PARTS IN THE HEREAFTER

The consumers of pizzas, parathas, kabobs, samosas, pakoras, ice cream, cold drinks, delicious falooda, other fancy and exquisite cuisine; seekers of palaces, spacious and huge houses, fancy and expensive attire, all luxuries in life; the wealthy; business tycoons; possessors of happiness; the healthy; the seekers of public office for furthering their own agendas and pockets; should take this to heart and think seriously. Sayyidunā Fudail Bin Ayyād �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “when one is granted a blessing [nai’mah] in the world; 100 parts are reduced in the hereafter. The reason for this is that, in the hereafter one will only reap what he sowed in the world; therefore it is a person’s choice to choose reduction in the hereafter or an increase. Do not make a habit of expensive attire and fancy cuisine in this world, because you will be deprived in the hereafter”. (Tażkirat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 175, vol. 1)


166

For the Sake of your Beloved � � � �� , do not put me on trial

As I am already ashamed, Forgive me, without trial

Sadqah piyāre ki haya ka na ley mujh say hisāb

Baksh be puche lajāe ko lajāna kiyā hai.

Dear Islamic Brothers! All pleasures of the world will come to an end. I just hope that our desire to hold on to things comes to an end before we die. Alas! The attractions of this world and the empty lives of the people who are enchanted by it! Let me tell you a deterrent story. Is there anyone who can learn a lesson from it?

16. THE DANCING PARTY WAS UNDERWAY WHEN…

It is said that on the 3rd of the Holy month of Ramadan 1426H (8th Oct-2005), in the highly resented Margalla Towers of Islamabad [Pakistan] few Muslims, who were fans of the western culture, were holding a drinking and dancing party. Totally heedless of the respect of the Holy month of Ramadan, they were partying with some Jews and Christians. May Allah �� ! " save us from that.

While these people were busy in there detested sins, oblivious of the ramifications, a horrifying earthquake struck the area and vanquished all their entertainments. All their pleasures and enjoyments instantly came to an end.

Remember! Death will come unexpectedly

And all your passions will come to an end, instantly.

Yād rakhū! maut achanak āaygy

Sāry masty khāk mayn mil jaygy

EARTHQUAKES STRIKE BECAUSE OF THE SINS

My Dear Islamic Brothers! Imām of Ahl-u-Sunnah, Mujaddid of the Ummah, Revivalist of the Sunnah, Destroyer of Bid’ah,


167

Scholar of Shariah, Guide of Tarīqah, Fountain of Blessing, Allamah, Maulānā, Al-Hāj Al-Hafiz, Al-Qāri Ash-Shah Imām Ahmed Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7 has said, ‘The real reason (for earthquakes) is the sins of the people’. (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp.

93, vol. 27) Aah! The flood of sins is sweeping through our societies. No one cares about saving oneself from the sins. The land is virtually shrinking for the one who wants to gather virtues and adapt the Sunnah. Aah! Aah! Aah! On Saturday Ramadan 3rd 1426 A. H., October 8, 2005, several people were busy in various immoral deeds and suddenly a horrifying earthquake devastated the eastern part of our dear [country of] Pakistan. Here are some stories, experienced firsthand by the Devotees of the Prophet who were travelling in Madanī Qāfilah. Repent after reading this.

17. A LIVING BABY GIRL BOILED IN A PRESSURE COOKER

It is said that in a certain part of Kashmir one person had five daughters and a sixth child was due. One day he told his wife, “If you give birth to another girl, I will kill you along with the newborn girl. On the third night of Ramadan, once again a baby girl was born. In the morning, despite the screams of the mother, the merciless father put the cute little newborn alive in the pressure cooker and put it on the stove. [May Allah �� ! " save us from this.] Suddenly the pressure cooker exploded and the horrifying earthquake struck! Abruptly that barbaric man was buried alive. The injured mother of the girl was rescued. She probably disclosed this horrendous incident.

� �*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

18. A SEVERED HEAD

In the rubble of the earthquake stricken Margalla Towers in Islamabad, [Pakistan] a head was found separated from its


168

body. The body could not be located. Few people recognized this unfortunate person and revealed that when the sounds of Ażān [Call for Prayers] would be heard, he would turn up the volume of music.

Dear Islamic Brothers! Except for a few parts of Punjab, this awful earthquake caused major devastation in the western portion of Pakistan. The range of destruction also extended to Kashmir and the North Western Frontier Province of Sarhad. Hundreds of thousands of people died, and there is no count of those who were injured.

Da’awat-e-Islāmī is a non-political propagational movement of Quranic teachings and Sunnah. Several Madanī Qāfilah’s of Da’awat-e-Islāmī went missing in these earthquake stricken areas. They were all found alive afterwards. Read one of such Qāfilah’s delightful accounts [Madanī Bahar].

19. BLESSINGS OF WRITING “YĀ RASŪL-ALLAH �� ! " � �� ”

Seven Islamic brothers from Landhi area in Babul Madinah, Karachi [Pakistan] were travelling in a 30-day Madanī Qāfilah. They narrated their incident somewhat like the following:

“We were staying in Jamia Masjid Ghosia in Abbasspur in the Tahseel [district] Nakar Balla in Kashmir. On the 3rd of Ramadan 1426 A. H. (8-Oct-05) after offering Fajr Salāh [Daily Ritual Prayer] and performing Ishrāq etc. the members of the Qāfilah were resting, according to the Qāfilah schedule. Without warning the [Mosque] began to rock by an intense tremor. Everyone woke up and before they could fully get a grip on the matters, the two walls of the Mosque started to crumble with a loud uproar. May our lives be sacrifices for the proclamation of “Ya Rasūl Allah � �� ! "”! The south wall of the masjid, which had the words “Ya Rasūl Allah


169

�� ! "� � �� ” inscribed on it, did not fall. The roof fell and rested at an angle against this wall, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " we were barely saved, and we came out of the rubble alive. Homes were devastated all around. Pleas of the injured filled the air. People were trapped under the rubble. Several had passed away, while some others were taking their last breaths. We joined the locals and started the rescue efforts. We were also able to rescue a year and a half old baby girl from under the wreckage. [In such circumstances,] we managed to pray Janāzah prayers for several martyrs [shuhada] and took part in their burial. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", despite the havoc, the locals’ appreciation for Da’awat-e-Islāmī was admirable.

“Ya Rasūl Allah � � � �� ”, this slogan we love to call.

Whoever proclaims this; will not fall.

Ya Rasūl Allah � � � �� kay n‘aray say hum ko piyar hay

Jiss nay yea n’ara lagaya ūs ka beyřa par hay

20. A DIFFICULT VALLEY

Sayyidunā Abū Dardah ��3 " �� ? 7 was once, sitting with his friends. His wife came by and said, “You are sitting here with these people, and By Allah �� ! " we don’t even have a fistful of flour in our house.” He replied, “Why are you forgetting that we have to face the difficult valley which can only be passed by those with light weights.” After hearing this, she gladly went back. (Raud-ur-Riyāhīn, p. 110)


WE SHOULD NOT COMPLAIN

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you observe! How content Sayyidunā Abū Dardah ��3 " �� ? 7 was, with what he had and how obedient his wife was. When hearing the God-fearing words


170

from her husband, she happily returned home. She did not complain, despite having nothing to eat in the house. Instead of getting distressed and complaining about the shortage of wealth or family related issues, one should always refer ones problems to Allah �� ! " and try to be content with His �� ! " Will.

Tongues never complain under distress

Prophets followers don’t take stress

Zaabān par shikwāe ranj o alum layā naĥi kartay;

Nabī kay nām leyvā ghum say gĥabrāyā naĥi kartay

� � �-�� + �,� �*�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

21. DUĀ OF THE DISTRESSED One man requested a sage, “Fending for my family worries me. Make Duā [supplication] for me.” The saintly sage replied, “Whenever your family complains about shortage of bread and flour, make Duā to Allah �� ! " at that very time, because your Duā at that time is closest to being accepted”. (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 11)

Dear Islamic Brothers! Naturally when the shortage is at its peak, the person affected will be highly grieved and distressed, and the Duā [supplications] of the distressed are readily accepted. On Page 111 of his book entitled “Ahsanal Wee’a Li Ādāb e Duā”, Shaykh Maūlānā Muftī Naqī ‘Alī Khān �� 5 �6 7 has listed people whose Duā gets accepted. The very first in his list are the “the distressed” (meaning one who is saddened by worries). Elaborating on this, in the footnotes on the same page, Imam of the Fourteenth Hijrah, Imām Ahmad Raza Khān �� 5 �6 7 has annotated, “even a Quranic verse reaffirms that the Duā of the grieved and suffering is readily accepted.”


171

� �J �( � � �� % m �s� �4� �* �� - � �9�� y�L H � �[� � � b W “Or He Who answers the prayer of the helpless when he invokes Him and

removes the evil”

(Qurān)(Surah-tun-Naml, juz. 20, āyah. 62) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


22. WELCOME! OH STARVATION!

A pious person’s family once complained, “Tonight, we don’t have anything to eat.” He replied, “We are not at a station yet where Allah �� ! " would starve us! He saves that status for His friends [Auliyā].” Amongst our pious predecessors, some were in such a state that when they had shortage of resources [and wealth] they would say, “Welcome! Oh traits of the Pious!” (Meaning poverty and starvation is welcome because they are the traits of the friends of Allah �� ! ". (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 11))

Those, who do not encounter tribulations and trials,

Cannot attain the real taste of love for Allah �� ! "

Woh ‘Ishq-e haqīqī ki lażżat naĥī pa sakta

Jū ranj o musībat sey dochār naĥi ĥotā

LEAVE UNNECESSARY WORRIES ASIDE

Dear Islamic Brothers! Several morals can be extracted from these narrations. The impatient that preoccupy themselves with unnecessary worries should specifically lend an ear. When their girls are very young they start worrying about their weddings and unnecessarily stress themselves over this. Even though Hajj becomes Fard [Obligatory] on them [according to Islamic law], they deprive themselves of this blessing and give lame excuses that first they want to fulfill their “Fard” of getting their daughters married! Life has no guarantees. No one knows if


172

they will live to see their daughter’s weddings. There is no certainty that their daughters shall climb up the stairs of youth before they fall on the doorsteps of death.

ALAS! Several people depart from this world yearning for the materialistic possessions, but they fail to gather anything for the hereafter. Muslims should have confidence [in Allah �� ! "] and be firm in their faith. Why should the matters of the two worlds bother us when the Creator �� ! " of Both the Worlds is our Sustainer.

Never complain; Hardships, you should caress

Allah �� ! ", tests His servants in times of distress

Masaib mayn kabĥy herfy shikayat lab paĥ mut lana

Mūsībut mayn Khuda �� ! " bandūn ko Āzmata ĥay

23. AN UNUSUAL PATIENT

Sayyidunā Yūnus � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� told Angel Jibrīl (Gabriel) � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� that he wished to see the greatest worshiper on the face of this earth. Angel Jibrīl (Gabriel) � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� took him to a person whose arms and legs had severely decayed and had withered off from the body because of leprosy. The man uttered these words, “O Allah �� ! "! You gave me the benefit from these body parts as You Willed, and took them back as You Willed. You kept my hopes centered with Yourself. O my Creator, You are my only goal. Only You.” Sayyidunā Yūnus � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� said “O Jibrīl (Gabriel) B-� � �C�� 8 �9�� ! I requested you to show me one who prays Salāh and fasts excessively.” Angel Jibrīl (Gabriel) � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� replied, “He was in this state before this adversity [and ailment]. Now I have been ordered to take away his eyes.” Therefore Jibrīl (Gabriel) � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� pointed the finger at his eyes and his eyes popped out. But still that man uttered these words with his tongue, “O Allah �� ! "! You gave me the benefit from these eyes as You Willed, and took them back as you


173

Willed. You kept my hopes only with Yourself. O my Creator, You are my only goal. Only You.” Sayyidunā Jibrīl (Gabriel) �� ! " told the worshipper, “Lets make Duā [supplication] together that Allah �� ! " may return your eyes and limbs so that you worship Allah �� ! " as you did before.” That man replied, “No not at all!” Jibrīl (Gabriel) �� ! " replied, “But why not?” That man replied, “If my Allah �� ! " is pleased with this [state], then I don’t need my health back.” Sayyidunā Yūnus � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� commented, “Certainly, I have not witnessed anyone who is a greater worshiper than this man.” Sayyidunā Jibrīl (Gabriel) � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� remarked, “There is no path better than this [patience] for seeking the Pleasure of Allah �� ! "”. (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 110)


If my Allah �� ! " is pleased with my adversity Let’s incinerate, my tranquility

Jey Suĥna miray dukĥ vich razi;

Myn sukĥ nūo chullĥay pavaain

BLESSING OF HIDING ADVERSITY (HARDSHIP)

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you observe! Patience should be like what was faced by the sage. Despite all physical hardships, he stood resilient. He even lost his eyesight but his patience was unwavering. There was no change in his position [despite the circumstances.] He was at a high station of being “content with the Divine decree.” He was not even willing to ask Allah �� ! " for a cure. His outlook was that if Allah �� ! " has Willed to make him ill then he did not want to be cured. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", This [outlook] was his unique trait. Similar people [with

such patience] assert م� ��لن ع� ي�� ن ح� ��8�ل� �ل�د- � \�]� م� ء� ك� ��ل�Fال� ح� � � �حن� _�\ ,that is ,ن“We are as pleased with receiving adversity and calamities, as the materialistic people are pleased with receiving worldly


174

fortunes.” Remember! Sometimes, hardships are a mercy for the believer as they provide an opportunity for him to be patient and thus enable him to earn an entry into paradise. Sayyidunā Ibn ‘Abbās ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Master of All Mankind, Intercessor on the Day of Judgment, the Generous Prophet � �� has said, “Whoever suffered a hardship in his wealth or his health, was patient and did not disclose, Allah �� ! " has a right to forgive him”. (Majma'-u-Zavāid,

pp. 450, vol. 10, ḥadiš. 17876) It is narrated in another Prophetic narration, “Whatever hardship a Muslim faces due to ailment, worries, sadness, harm or calamity, even if he is poked by a thorn, Allah �� ! " makes this [adversity] as an atonement [kaffaraĥ] for his sins”. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 3, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 5641)

If you are silent, gems is what you attain

If you are patient, pearls is what you gain

Like the insane, if you cry and complain

Neither pearls nor gems, you obtain

Chup kar syn tayn moty milsun; sabr kartayn ĥeyray

Pa galayn vangoyn roola pavyn nayn moty nayn ĥeyray

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 ��

24. NARRATIVE OF DONATING ONE’S REWARD TO SAYYIDATUNĀ ‘AYESHAĤ

Imam Rubbānī, Alf Thānī [Shaykh Fārūq Sirhindī] has stated, “Whenever I cooked food I would donate the reward [Iīšāl of Šawāb] to the blessed souls of Master of Mankind, to the Valiant Sayyidūna Alī � ef� � �% ��H �% L� �� : � � �� , to the lady of heaven Sayyidatunā Fatima-tuz-Zaĥra � :�3 " �� ? 7, and to Imam Hassan and Imam Hussain � 0�:�3 " �� ? 7. I never included the names of Ummuĥa-tul-Mo′minīn [Mothers of the Believers] �� ? 7 �J�:�3 " . One


175

night, I saw a dream that Prophet � �� is present, I approached him and greeted him with Salam. He � �� did not pay attention to me and turned his blessed face away from me. He � �� then said to me, ‘I eat at the home of ‘Ayeshaĥ (Siddyqaĥ). Whoever wants to send me food should send it to her house.’ I immediately understood why the Prophet

� �� did not pay attention to me; because I was not including Sayyidatunā ‘Ayeshaĥ � :�3 " �� ? 7 in the “Donating of the rewards” [Iīšāl of Šawāb]. After this incident I began to include ‘Ayeshaĥ Siddyqaĥ � :�3 " �� ? 7 and the names of all the Ummuĥa-tul-Mo′minīn [Mothers of the Believers] �J�:�3 " �� ? 7 and all the members of the Prophet’s blessed household. I also now ask Allah �� ! " for their sake [wasīlah].” (Maktūbāt, pp. 85, vol. 2)


ONE SHOULD DONATE REWARDS [IĪŠĀL OF ŠAWĀB] TO EVERYONE

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is clear from this narrative that when rewards are donated [Iīšāl of Šawāb] to someone; he actually does receive them. Another lesson we learned is that instead of donating [Iīšāl of Šawāb] to a selected few saints, we should send it to all of the Muslims.33 Everyone we donate the reward [Iīšāl of Šawāb] to, will get the same amount [without division] and we will not lose anything either. Furthermore, we also learned that Sayyidatunā ‘Ayeshaĥ Siddyqaĥ �� :�3 " �� ? 7 is very dear to Our Master � �� . When returning from “Ghuzvaĥ Salasil”, Sayyidunā ‘Aumro bin al-‘Aas �� :�3 " �� ? 7 inquired, “Ya Rasūl Allah � �� ! " who do you like the most amongst the people?” The Prophet � �� replied, ‘Ayeshaĥ’, He then inquired, ‘And amongst men?’ The Prophet � �� replied, ‘Her father (Sayyidunā Abū Bakr ��3 " �� ? 7`).’ (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 519, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3662) 33 For more information purchase and read the booklet entitled “Method of Fatiha” published by Maktaba tul Madina.


176

Daughter of Siddīq � :�3 " �� ? 7; Joy of the Prophet � � � ��

Bundles of Blessings upon that sanctified soul

In Quran, Surah Nur is proof of her piety

Bundles of Blessings upon her illuminated face

Bint-e-siddīq ārām-e-jān-e-nabī

Us harīm-e-barā’at pay lākhon salām

Ya’nī hay surah nūr jin kī gawāh

Unkū pur nūr sūrat pay lākhon salām

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

25. OLD LADY’S FAITH ENHANCING DREAM

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the people of Da’awat-e-Islāmī are showered with the rain of Allah’s �� ! " Mercy. The tour to call people towards righteousness has exceptional blessings. Here is an account of an Islamic brother from Birmingham (U.K.) He has reported that once they were touring to call people towards righteousness in an area called Small Health, which is call “Makki Halqa” in the Righteous Environment. This area has an extensive Muslim population. During their tour, while they were going from house to house, they knocked on a door. An old lady answered who was originally from Mirpur (Kashmir) and understood neither Urdu nor English. Therefore, they bowed their heads down and presented the Call to Righteousness in [her native language] of Punjabi and asked her to send the men of the house to the Masjid. She then asked the men to also listen to her. The brothers were pressed for time so they all moved along, except for one brother who stayed back. She said, “Few days ago, I saw this blessed dream in which I saw the Master of Madinah � �� wearing a green turban, leaving the Masjid-un-Nabavī34 surrounded by several men who were all

34 This is the Prophet’s � �� Mosque in the City of Madinah.


177

wearing green turbans. It is Allah’s �� ! " Divine power, that today men with green turbans have visited my house.”

She was then invited to attend the sister’s weekly Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. Now she regularly attends the sister’s weekly Ijtimā’ [Congregation] with other women of her house.

Surrounded by the slaves is the Full Moon (Prophet)

Madina is surrounded by light & Nūr

Hayn Ghulamoyn kay juĥrmut myn Badruddujaĥ

Nūr hiy Nūr hur sū Madinay myn hay

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

MADANĪ REVOLUTION AMONG THE ISLAMIC SISTERS

My Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you observe the benevolence of our Master, Master of all Mankind � �� for the people of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Along with the Islamic brothers, the Islamic sisters are also involved with the Madanī work. Al-Hamdulillah � �! " �� , thousands of sisters who were leading their lives according to the latest fashions and trends, have repented from their sins and have devotedly adopted the ways of the Ummuĥa-tul-Mo′minīn [Mothers of the Believers] �J�:�3 " �� ? 7 and of Sayyidatunā Fatima � :�3 " �� ? 7, the daughter of the Prophet � �� .

Some women used to hang only a scarf [dupatta] around their necks. Those who use to visit shopping malls, entertainment centers, night clubs and cinema theatres, have made Madanī Burqaĥ35 an inseparable part of their attire, following the footsteps of the great granddaughters of the Prophet � �� . Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", several Madrassa-tul-

35 Madani Burqa is a loose black robe that covers the body from over the head to toe.


178

Madina [for girls] have been established to educate girls and women to memorize the Quran [hifz] and learn the proper recitation of Quran [nazirraĥ.] Furthermore, they can further their education at Jami’a-tul-Madinah36 to become female-Scholars [‘Aalimaĥ]. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the number of Memorizers of the Quran and Scholars are on the rise, in the environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī.

All my sisters, may they wear the Madanī Burqa

Grant them piety, Oh Prohet of Madinah � � � ��

Mery jis qadr hyn Beĥnyn, Sub ĥy Madany Burqa Peĥney;

Inhyn nayk tum banana Madanī Madinay waley � ��

26. A MIRACULOUS HANDKERCHIEF

Sayyidunā ‘Abbās bin ‘Abdus Samad ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated, ‘One day we went to the home of Sayyidunā Anas bin Mālik ��3 " �� ? 7. Upon his orders, his maid laid down the dining-mat. She was also asked to bring the handkerchief. The handkerchief she brought needed to be washed. He ��3 " �� ? 7 instructed her to put it in the tandoor37. She put in the burning tandoor. When the handkerchief was taken out of the fire after some time, it was as white as milk. We were amazed and asked, ‘What is the secret in this?’ Sayyidunā Anas bin Mālik ��3 " �� ? 7 replied, ‘This is the handkerchief that the Embodiment of Nūr, The King of the Modest Ones, The Noble Prophet � �� would wipe his luminous face with. Whenever we need to wash it, we just put it in the fire like this, because anything that touches the blessed faces of the Noble Prophets [Ambiyā] � 8 �9�� :� � � � can not be burned by fire. (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp. 134, vol. 2)


36 Islamic University for Women 37 A cylindrical clay oven


179

Dear Islamic Brothers! After writing this great parable Maulanā Rūmī �� 5 �6 7 has stated in his ‘Mašnawī Sharīf’,

O Heart, who fears the punishment of Hell, Why do you not get near the holy lips and hands?

That made a lifeless handkerchief so great that the fire could not burn it

So why will Hell touch the one who truly loves him

Ay Dil-e Tar Sindah Az Nāwar-o Ażāb Bā Chunan Dast-o Lab-e Kun Iftirāb

Chun Jamaway Rā Chunā Tashrīf Dād Jān- A’shiq Ra Chhā Khwād Kashād

O Hell, Know that I am the Slave of Beloved Rasool, My Prophet,

How Can He Burn Who is the Slave of the Madani Prophet

Aqā ka Gada hun, Ay Jahannam Tū Bhee Sun Lai

Who Kaysee Jalay Jo Kay Ghulām-e Madanī Ho

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 ��

27. ABŪ HURAIRAH’S PROVISIONS FOR THE JOURNEY

Sayyidunā Abū Hurairah ��3 " �� ? 7 has said,”In one Gazwah38 the army had nothing to eat. The Beloved Rasūl of Allāh, The Son of Sayyadah Aminah � �� asked me, ‘Do you have anything? I said, ‘I have some dates in my provisions for the journey (suitcase).’ He �� said, ‘Bring it.’ I brought it. There were about 21 dates all together. Our Master � �� put his blessed hands on them and made du’ā, then said, ‘Call ten people.’ I called ten people, they came and ate to their satisfaction and left. Again, I was ordered to call ten people, they too ate and left. People continued to come in groups of ten and would eat to their satisfaction and would then leave until the whole army ate. Regarding the dates that were left He � �� said to me left, ‘O Abū Hurairah,

38 A battle in which Rasūllāh � �� was present


180

put them in your bag and eat from it when ever you like, but do not empty out the bag.”

Sayyidunā Abū Hurairah ��3 " �� ? 7 continues,” I ate dates from that bag in the time of The Sovereign of the Creation, Sayyidunā Muhammad Mustafā � �� , up to the eras of Sayyidunā Abu Bakr Siddique, Sayyidunā U’mar Farūq-e-Azam, and Sayyidunā U’šmān Ganī’s �2� -�� =� �%�� :� �� Khilāfat [rule]. And I gave about fifty wasq39 of dates Fī Sabī lillāh [in the way of Allah] and ate more that two hundred wasq. When Sayyidunā U’thmān Ganī ��3 " �� ? 7 was martyred that bag was stolen from my home.“ (Al-Khaṣāiṣ ul-Kubrā, pp. 85, vol. 2)


Kaun daitā hay dainay ko munh chaheeay

Dainay wala hay sachā hamāra nabī

(Hadāiq-e Bakhshish

�-�� *��+ �,� � �. � �� / �0 �1 �� Dear Islamic Brothers! A wasq is sixty sa’ and one sa’ is 270 tola40. According to this, from those twenty-one original dates, nearly one thousand tonnes of dates was eaten. This is all Allah’s �� ! " gracious bounty that He �� ! " has bestowed upon His Beloved � �� with so many powers and great miracles. Indeed the Leader of the Two Worlds � �� is highly exalted. Because of him � �� , His servants are also given many powers. Hence, here is karāmat [minor miracle] of the Shaykh Sadr-ul Afādil �� 5� �6 7 who was the Khalifah of Imām of Ahl-us-Sunnah, Maulanā Shah Ahmad Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7.

39 Unit of measurement 40 Tola is aunit of measurement used int the sub continent. It is approximately 12 grams


181

28. KARĀMT OF SHEIKH SYED MUHAMMAD NA’ĪMUDDĪN MURĀDABĀDI

Sayyidunā Maulanā Manzūr Ahmad Ghauswī witnessed and thus narrated that the Exegetist [Mufassir] of the Quran, Sheikh Syed Muhammad Na’īmuddīn Murādabādi �� 5 �6 7 would routinely offer the Fajr Salāh with the congregation [jamā’at] in the Mosque. Before he would leave, a huge tea pot would be placed over the fire at his behest. The tea would be ready on his return. People, in large numbers, would come to meet him. Usually there would be almost from 50 to 200 people in the gathering. Occasionally, the room and the adjacent hall would overflow with enthusiasts. A cup of tea with a biscuit would immediately be served by his servants as he would sit down in the room. The Shaykh �� 5 �6 7 would pick the cup of tea and give it to the first person sitting to his right and with his own hands. He would personally serve about five or six cups in this manner and would let the servants serve the rest. All enthusiasts would eat and so would the Shaykh �� 5 �6 7. This was the Shaykh’s breakfast; a cup of tea and one cookie.

Sayyidunā Maulanā Syed Manzūr �� 5� �6 7 continues with certitude, that one pot of tea would be sufficient for all the attendants despite the variance in the amount of adherents present. Never has it happened, that more tea had to be prepared in case many people happened to show up.

It is evident from this account by Sayyidunā Maulanā Syed Manzūr �� 5� �6 7 that this is indeed one of the many daily Minor Miracles [karāmat] exhibited at the hands of Shaykh Syed Muhammad Na’īmuddīn Murādabādi �� 5�� 6 7.(Tārīkh-e-Islām-kī

Aẓīm Shakhsiyat Sadr-ul-Afāḍil, pp. 333-334)


Oh Attar! Sunni Scholars, We love them all

Insh-Allah, in both worlds, we will not fall


182

Humain ae attār sunni ālimon se piyār he

Insha-Allah �� ! " dojah ān main apan berā pār hai.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

29. THE CRIPPLED SHOULD GET THEIR SHARE.

Hakīm Muhammad Ashraf Qadri Chisti of SardarAbād (FaisalAbād) writes,

“I was not blessed with any children for a long time after my marriage. I sought for a cure in the form of medicines, recited many litanies, and also did Duā; but I still remained childless. Eventually, I urged the Honourable Grand Muhadith of Pakistan Sayyidunā Maulanā Sardar Ahmed Khan � �5� �6 7�� to do Duā on my behalf. A few days later, my neighbour Chaudhry Abdul Ghafūr informed me that, for the last three days an honourable Shaykh �� 5�� 6 7 had been constantly appearing in his dreams; and that I was standing before the Shaykh holding a baby boy. The Shaykh �� 5� �6 7 said that Hakīm should give a goat in Saqadah [charity] and that the crippled should also get their share from it. Hence, I mentioned the dream to the Honourable Shaykh Sardar Ahmad Khan �� 5� �6 7 and opined to sacrifice a goat and give it to the Jami’a Radhaviya (this is a school for Islamic scholars under the auspices of the Honourable Sheikh Sardar Ahmad Khan) to which he replied, ‘Oh Mr. Hakīm! Allah �� ! " has continuously showered countless blessings on this school. Many sacrificial goats are brought for charity here. It would be better that you prepare the meat and bread in your home on Friday, recite Fātihā and then after the Friday prayers, distribute the food amongst the poor. The crippled should get their share as well as yourself and your wife (i.e. you should also eat the food in addition to distributing to the crippled and the impoverished)’. The noteworthy point here is that while informing the


183

Honourable Sheikh Sardar �� 5� �6 7 about the dream, I did not share the “crippled should get there share” bite of information with him. The Honourable Shaykh �� 5�� 6 7 mentioned it himself [out of his own awareness] and this is indeed a Minor Miracle [karāmat] manifested at his hands that he himself informed me of the Unknown [Ghaib]. At the Shaykh’s behest, we did exactly what he laid out for us. Later on, Allah �� ! " Granted me a son; with His Infinite Mercy, and for the Sake of the Duā [supplication] of the Honourable Grand Muhaddith of Pakistan.“(Hayāt-e-Muhaddiš-e-Azam, p. 260)

30. THE NAME CAN ALSO WORK WONDERS

Dear Islamic Brothers! The teacher of teachers, Spiritual Guide, His Excellency the Grand Muhaddith of Pakistan Maulanā Sardar Ahmad Qadri Chisti �� 5� �6 7 was an erudite Scholar. Many renowned Scholars have graduated under his patronage and guidance. Many miracles have been manifested at his hands. Hence, Maulanā Karam Dīn (Khatīb of Masjid Chuck Number 356) says, “Once time I was travelling to another city to purchase a bull. I was afflicted with migraine. I finally reached the destination (sharaqpūr) but both of his sons were not available. On my return the pain became severe. As I was walking along the banks of the river, I came across a piece of paper. I picked it up and inscribed the name of His Excellency the Grand Muhaddith of Pakistan Maulanā Sardar Ahmad Qadri Chisti �� 5� �6 7 on it. I made an amulet [tāwīż] and tied it to the area affected by pain. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the pain immediately mitigated, and I regained my vitality.” (Hayāt-e-

Muhaddiš-e-Azam, p. 261)

31. THE TUBE-LIGHT STOPPED FLICKERING

Dear Islamic Brothers! Just imagine, how miraculous the words of a Saint would be if only their name can work wonders? Here


184

is an account that speaks volumes of the magnificent words of a Saint. His Excellency, the Grand Muhaddiš of Pakistan Maulanā Sardar Ahmad Qadri Chisti �� 5� �6 7 was addressing the crowd in a Maulūd Congregation in Jhang Bazār Ghanta Ghar. The Subject of his speech was the Light (Nūr) of the Prophet � �� . He �5 �6 7�� had been speaking for about half an hour when his attention was diverted by a flickering tube-light. He turned towards the tube-light and addressed the tube-light saying, “Oh tube-light, you are flickering, where as the whole world was enlightened by the Nūr of the Embodiment of Nūr the Noble Prophet � �� . [Therefore,] why are you being so ungrateful? I warn you! If you continue to flicker, then ……..” Clamours of the slogan “Ya Rasūl-Allah” could be heard all around. All the people there witnessed that the tube-light remained on and did not flicker for the remainder of the program. (Hayāt-e-Muhaddiš-e-Azam, p. 263)

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

WHEAT INFESTATION AND HEADACHES ARE PREVENTED

Dear Islamic Brothers! How exalted are the practicing Scholars? Therefore we should always seek the blessed company of the Scholars of Ahlusunnah. His Excellency Sayyidunā Kamāl-u-dīn Adamairī �� 5�� 6 7 states that, “I have learnt this from some erudite scholars that if the seven magnificent names of the seven jurists (Fuqaha) of Madinah are written on paper and placed in flour or wheat; that flour will be prevented from the infestation of weevils. If the names are tied to the area of the head that is affected by a migraine, or if these names are recited and blown upon the affected area, then the headache will Inshā-Allah �� ! " [Allah �� ! " Willing] mitigate. Here are those seven names:

ef� �/� � +��[ � �%�"� �� K� �/� �� %�L &�-�& ��2� 0� � � �� 7� a � ��: �6 7� �� ◌ (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 53, vol. 2)


185

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is evident that great blessing lie in the names of the pious. If their names can bring bliss, then how august would their books, speeches, company, visiting the shrines and the food attributed to them (distributed when sending rewards to the deceased) would be.

32. DOUGH WAS GIVEN TO THE BEGGAR

A beggar once knocked on the door of the great Saint Sayyidunā, Sheikh Habīb Ajamī’s �� 5� �6 7 house. His wife had gone to the neighbour’s house to make arrangements to light the fire, so that she could cook bread; leaving behind the dough which she had prepared. The Sheikh �� 5� �6 7 gave that dough away in charity to the beggar. When she came back, the dough was missing. On inquiry, the Sheikh �� 5� �6 7 said it was taken away to bake bread. On her insistence he finally revealed that he had given it in charity. She replied, ‘Subhān-Allah �� ! "! [Glory be to Allah �� ! "]! This is indeed a very benevolent act, but we also require some food.’ Immediately a person brought some meat and bread. The Sheikh �5�� 6 7�� said look how quickly it was returned to you, along with an additional prepared meat gravy. (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 152)

GIVING SADAQA DOES NOT DECREASE WEALTH

Dear Islamic brothers! Things given in charity [sadaqa] for the sake of Allah �� ! " do not go to waste. One is indeed entitled to reap great rewards in the next life, however sometimes one is rewarded with something better in the world also. There is no doubt that giving something in the path of Allah �� ! " does not decrease one’s wealth but augments it.

Hence Sayyidunā Abu Hurairah ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated that The Authority [Mukhtar] and Master [Malik] of Both Worlds, the Master of Makkah and Madinah, the Beloved of God, the


186

Exalted Prophet � �� has said, “Sadaqa, does not decrease wealth. Infact, Because his servant forgives, the Almighty increases the status of the servant. [Furthermore,] whosoever adopts humility to please Allah �� ! "; The Almighty �� ! " Grants him elevation.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1397, ḥadiš: 2588)

WEALTH KEEPS INCREASING

The renowned exegetist of the Quran, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khan �� 5 �6 7 says, it has been observed that the Zakāt of a person, keeps increasing every year. A farmer who plants seeds in to the ground apparently empties his sack but actually fills it with more seeds (after the season.) For example, if you take buckets of water from the well, the water in it rises back to its previous levels and does not decrease. (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 93, vol. 3)

THE RETRIBUTION (PUNISHMENT) OF NOT GIVING ZAKĀT

Dear Islamic Brothers! Take this to heart; as there are many rewards for the one who gives Zakāt. Similarly there are severe punishments for those who do not. Imām of Ahl-u-Sunnah, Mujaddid of the Ummah, Reviver of the Sunnah, Destroyer of Bid’ah, Scholar of Shariah, Guide of Tarīqah, Fountain of Blessing, Allamah, Maulānā, Al-Hāj Al-Hafiz, Al-Qāri Ash-Shah Imām Ahmed Razā Khan � �� 5� �6 7�� has summarized the punishments stated in the Quran and Hadith. Fatāvah Razaviya states, “The Zakāt of Gold and Silver that was not given will be seared (heated) on the day of judgement. The gold will then be used to brand the person’s forehead, sides and his back. Burning stones from Hell will be placed on his head and breast, which will pierce the breast and emerge from the shoulders. When placed on the shoulders, it will pierce through the bones and emerge from the breast; it will pierce the back and emerge from the sides; it will pierce the neck and emerge from the forehead. The wealth from which Zakāt is not given will morph


187

into a fierce serpent and will chase the person; the person will then try to stop the serpent with his hands. The serpent will devour (eat voraciously) the hand and will then coil around the neck. It will then, devour the mouth by taking hold of the persons mouth with its own and declare that ‘I am your wealth’, I am your treasure’, as it will devour the whole body. (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 153, vol. 10)

Admonishing the reader, Sheikh Imām Ahmed Razā �� 5 �6 7 then further states, “Oh my friend! Do you think that these exalted sayings of Allah �� ! " and his Prophet � �� are just for amusement? Do you consider the punishments easy to bear on the Day of Judgement, which will be equivalent to 50,000 years? Sear a coin in the fire of this world and brand yourself with it. Alas! There is no comparison between the fire (of this world) and the blazing inferno (of the next); between a small coin and the wealth accumulated during your lifetime; between the reality of time in this world and the timelessness in the next; between the branding with a small coin and bone piercing punishment in the next. May Allah �� ! " Guide the Muslims? (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 175, vol. 10)

Dear Islamic Brothers! Embrace the Righteous Environment Da’awat-e-Islāmī, Inshā-Allah �� ! "; you will continue to learn the fundamentals and laws of shariah pertaining to Zakāt and Sadaqah [Charity]. You will also be inspired to act upon Islam. Here is an account to increase the level of one’s devotion and admiration to Da’awat-e-Islāmī.

33. A KOREAN COMES INTO THE FOLD OF ISLAM

A Madanī Qāfilah of Devotees of the Prophet travelled to a locality in South Korea. A Non-Muslim Korean national approached the Islamic Brothers and asked them if they were Muslims. The brother replied in affirmative. He then asked as


188

to what they were wearing on their heads. The brothers explained that it is a turban; a dignified practice [Sunnah] of the Noble Prophet � �� . He then inquired about the beard. Again the brothers replied that it was also a dignified practice [Sunnah] of our Noble Prophet � �� . The Korean National then said, “I had only read about Islam in books but had not seen anyone practicing it with my very eyes. This is the first time I have witnessed Islam personified; which is very inspiring. Kindly, make me a Muslim.”

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", a Non-Muslim accepted Islam by observing the gleaming turbans and beards of the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah.

Devotee of the Prophet appears in wonderful flair

Wearing a turban, a beard and Prophetic hair

Un kā Diwānā Imāmāh aur zulf o resh main

Vah dekho to sahi lagta hai kitnā shāndār

Dear Islamic Brothers! Muslims today have adopted a wicked lifestyle. It is very sad that Muslims attire and appearance reflects the cultures of Non-Muslims. Do not let Satanic whispers deceive you by infusing the notion that people will distance themselves from you if you wear the turban or have a beard. People are not repelled by turbans and beards, but by corrupt behavior, immoral character, and vile slander. You should therefore adhere to the Sunnah and become a reflection of it. Refine your character, keep your tongue away from slander, and be courteous and polite. By refining one’s character, one will see how people come closer to them and how they admire them.

In the account above, you just heard as to how the attire and the politeness of Devotees of the Prophet inspired a Non-Muslim to revert to Islam. Here is yet another account that further illustrates the blessings [barakah] of travelling in the Madanī Qāfilah.


189

34. BECAME A MUSLIM BY LOOKING AT THE GLOWING FACE

In 1425 Hijri (January 2005), the Nigrān of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Markazi Majlis-e-Shūrah (The Main Governing Body) and a few members of Majlis Bain-ul-Aqwāmī Umūr (the Foreign Affairs Committee) travelled in a Madanī Qāfilah to South Africa from Bab-ul Madinah, Karachi [Pakistan]. The Qāfilah went to see a land for the construction of Faizān-e-Madinah Masjid). The brothers already present there at the land site welcomed them enthusiastically. Inspired by the blessed and glowing faces, the owner of that piece of land, a Christian, came forward to the Nigrān of Shurah and told him that he wanted to revert to Islam. He was immediately asked to repent and recite the Declaration of Faith. Islamic brothers were overwhelmed with joy, and their chanting “Allah, Allah” filled the atmosphere.

Wear a Beard and Turban as part of your garment

It is not Bad but Great, Madanī Environment

Indeed king of fate, who opted for encirclement

Embraced by the privileged, Madanī Environment

Tu Dhari Barhale Imaama Sajale

Hey Accha, Neheen hai bura Madanī Mahol

Yaqeenan Muqadar Ka vo hai Sikandar

Jise khair se mil gaya Madanī mahol

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

35. JUDGE’S YEAST

Shaykh Salih �� 5 �6 7, the son of the Imām of millions of

Hanbalites41, His Excellency Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imam Ahmed

41 Followers of Hanbali School of Islamic law, founded by Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7.


190

bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7, was the Qadi [Judge] of Isfahān, [Iran]. This one time, Imām Ahmad’s servant prepared bread with yeast, which he had taken from the Kitchen of his son Shaykh Salih �� 5 �6 7. When he served the bread to Imām Ahmad Bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7, the shaykh asked as to why it was very soft and fluffy. The servant revealed that he had taken some yeast from his son’s kitchen. The Shaykh said, “Why did you take yeast from my son’s kitchen? He is the Qadi [judge] of Isfahān. Now, I will not consume this bread.” He then commanded the servant to give the bread to a beggar and instructed him to inform the beggar that the bread included yeast that belonged to a judge. Coincidently, no beggar came to beg for 40 days; as a result the bread went bad. The servant then fed bread to the fish in the Tigris River. Imām Ahmad bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7, from thereon, never ate any fish from that river. What magnificent level of Taqwa [piety] the Great Imām possessed! (Tażkirat-ul-Awliyā, p. 198)

Dear Islamic Brothers! How elegant was the piety and asceticism [taqva] of Shaykh Imām Ahmad bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7? He abstained from the food that belonged to his own son just because his son was a judge. Remember, that even though the livelihood that is earned by a judge is not Harām [forbidden], however it is extremely difficult for a judge to uphold justice in an equitable fashion. Even if he is able to do justice equitably, the judge is an employee of the government; and governments usually entail some elements of corruption. Governments may also be oppressive at times and appropriate funds, which go into the treasury, through oppressive means. Therefore, Shaykh Imām Ahmad Bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7 showed extreme caution in eating bread cooked with yeast that belonged to a judge, and also abstained from consuming fish from the Tigris River because there was this outside chance that the fish fed on that bread. This exemplifies his high levels of asceticism [taqwa] and piety.


191

36. KARĀMAT OF IMĀM AHMAD BIN HANBAL

Shaykh Sayyidunā Imām Ahmad Bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7 was very gracious. It is stated that a woman’s limbs were paralyzed. She sent her son to the Shaykh �� 5� �6 7 to request him to make duā [supplicate] for her. After he heard of her condition, he performed Wudū [Ablution] and began to offer Salāh. The young lad returned home. When the lad reached his house his mom opened the door herself and had regained her health and vitality. (Tażkirat-ul-Awliyā, p. 196)

It is great reward to respect the righteous and pious servants of Allah. Hence

37. THE REWARD OF RESPECTING

A person saw a deceased person in a dream and asked him,

��ك� �ل� �!� � �ف�ع� What did Allah“ م�� ! " command for you?” He replied, “Allah �� ! " forgave me!” That person asked, “Which deed helped you?” He replied, “Once Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5� �6 7 was performing Wudū [Ablution] on the riverbank. I sat down for Wudū but when I noticed the Great Imam �� 5� �6 7 downstream from me, out of respect, I moved down the river. This deed of “moving [downstream] because of respect” was the cause for my salvation and forgiveness.


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

38. SHOES OF GOLD

The Renowned Muhaddiš [Master of Prophetic narrations] Shaykh Sayyidūnā Muhammad bin Khuzymaĥ �� 5 �6 7 said, “I was deeply saddened when Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imam Abū


192

‘Abdullah Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7 passed away. One night I saw him in a dream [after his death], taking steps in a gracefully dignified manner. I asked him, “What kind of [walking] style is this?” He replied, “Dwellers of Paradise, walk like this.” Then I asked him, ك�� ل� �!� � �ف�ع� What did Allah“ م�� ! " command for you?” He replied, “Allah �� ! " forgave me and crowned me and gave me shoes of gold. He told me, ‘O Ahmed! These [luxuries] are all because you defined the Quran as My (Allah’s) [uncreated] Divine Word. Allah the Exalted �� ! " further said, ‘Ask me the same Duā [supplication], you used to ask me in the world.’ I [Imam Ahmed] then made the Duā, ‘O my Allah �� ! ", the Exalted! Everything …’, When I had only said these words, Allah �� ! " said, “Everything is provided for you.” Upon this I said, ‘Everything is because of Your Mighty Authority.’ Allah Almighty �� ! " replied, ‘You have said the truth.’ Then I requested, ‘O Allah! Forgive me without any questioning.’ Allah �� ! " declared, ‘Forgiven!’ Then Allah �� ! " further said, ‘O Ahmed! This is the paradise. Enter herein.’ When I entered, I saw Sayyidūnā Sufyān Šoury �� 5� �6 7, he was already there and he had two wings. He was flying from one date tree to another and was chanting ‘All praise is due to Allah �� ! " who made His promise come true and made us inheritors of the heaven. We abide herein wherever we wish and the reward for the people who commit good deeds is certainly excellent.’ I asked him, ‘How is Shaykh Sayyidūnā ‘Abdul Waĥāb Warrāq �� 5� �6 7?’ He told me, ‘I left him at the Sea of Nūr [enlightenment.]’ I then inquired about Shaykh Sayyidūnā Beshr Hāfī �� 5� �6 7. He informed, ‘He is in the Divine Presence. In front of him is a dining-mat and Allah’s special attention is towards him and He �� ! " is telling him, ‘One who avoided drinking and eating! Now eat and enjoy in this world.” (Sharaḥ-us Ṣudūr, p. 289)



193

39. FORGIVENESS GRANTED ON EVERY STRIKE OF THE WHIP

Dear Islamic Brothers! Allah’s pious servants pass on from this world facing hardships for their religion [dīn] and Allah �� ! " Grants them prestigious rewards for their hard work. Yes Sir! The leader of thousands of Hanbalites42, Shaykh Say'yidūnā Imam Abū ‘Abdullah Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5� �6 7 suffered severe agony and torture, just for upholding the truth. Once the Abbasid Caliph, Mu’atasim Billaĥ ordered one of his executioners to whip him with lashes. Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5� �6 7 began to bleed as the whips rained down on his bare back. The skin was being plucked off from his wounds with the severe lashing. During this beating, his pajamas43 started to slip, so he made Duā [supplication], “O Allah �� ! "! You know I am on the truth. Save my private parts from being exposed. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! "! The pyjama stopped to slip and after this the Imam fainted. All the while he was in a state of consciousness, with every strike of the whip he would announce, “I forgive Mu’atasim’s mistakes.”

Afterwards, when he was asked about this he commented, “Mu’atasim is the descendant of Sayyidūnā Abbas ��3 " �� ? 7, the uncle of the Holy Prophet � �� . [If I do not forgive him] I fear of being told that Ahmed bin Hanbal did not forgive the descendants of the uncle of the Holy Prophet � � �� .” (Ma’dan-e-Akhlāq, pp. 37-39, vol.3)

Say'yidūnā Fuzayl bin ‘Ayad 7�� 5 �6 has reported that Sayyidūnā Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7 was kept in captivity for continuously 28 months (over two years). During this time he was lashed every night till he fainted. He was lacerated by a sword, and was trampled upon. Despite facing so many

42 Followers of Hanbali School of Islamic law, founded by Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7. 43 South Asian loose fitting trousers


194

gruesome punishments he was still unwavering [on his stance.] His steadfastness is really exemplary. (Ṭabqāt-ul-Kubrā, pp. 79, vol. 1)

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Hāfiz ibn Jūzy �� 5 �6 7 has narrated from Muhammed Bin Ism’ail �� 5�� 6 7 that, “Among the whips lashed at the Imam, 80 whips were such that if an elephant was lashed with them it would have screamed but the patience of the Imam is really marvellous. (Ma’dan-e-Akhlāq, pp. 106, vol. 3)

Birds flutter without moving their wings

Abiding to the manners of the King’s Presence

Tařpnā iss tarĥa bulbul, kay bāl o per na ĥillyn

Adab ĥay lāzmiy Shāhoon kay Āstānay kā

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

40. A THIEF INSTRUCTS TO BE PATIENT

During this time of agony and anguish, Allah, the Exalted �� ! ", helped Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal �� 5 �6 7 through a man named, Abul Ĥayshum ‘Ayyār.” One day when the Imam was presented for his daily lashing sessions, this man approached him and said, “Ahmed �� 5 �6 7! I am so-and-so thief, and I was whipped with eighteen thousand lashes so that I would confess to the robbery and theft. I knew I was at fault but I did not admit to my crimes. Your stand is legitimate. Don’t get scared of these lashings.” From there on, whenever the Imam felt pain from the whippings he used to recall the words of that thief.

Afterwards, the Imam �� 5 �6 7 would always make Duā of mercy for him. (Ṭabqāt-ul-Kubrā, pp. 78-79, vol. 1)

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Bishr bin al-Hāriš �� 5� �6 7 said: “He [the Imam] was put in the furnace (i.e. jail) to be tested, and he came out as shining gold (because of his superior determination). (Ṭabqāt-ul-Kubrā, pp. 81, vol. 1)


195

BOUNTIES OF ALLAH �� ! " ON HIS AULIYĀ

Dear Islamic Brothers! From this parable we learn that, Allah’s �! " �� special blessings are showered upon those who endure

hardships in Allah’s �� ! " path, with a smiling face. Further, we learn, from the above mentioned parables, how Allah �� ! " bestowed his bounties upon Shaykh Sayyidūnā Beshr Hāfī �� 5� �6 7 because he chose hunger and thirst to please Allah �� ! " rather than his inner desires [nafs].

Even our Ghous A’zam, Shaykh Sayyidūnā Abd al-Qadir Jilanī �� 5� �6 7 used to suppress his inner desires [nafs] and stay averse from eating and drinking. A Saint and a Devotee of the Rasūl Allah � �� , Imam Ahmed Raza �� 5� �6 7, while describing the bounties of Allah �� ! " upon the Master of Baghdad, Ghous Pak, Shaykh Sayyidūnā abd al-Qadir Jilanī �� 5 �6 7, writes this couplet addressing the Shaykh:

Rab �� ! " insists and feeds you assertively;

Your Loving Allah �� ! ", who likes you immensely.

Qasmyn day day kay khilātā ĥay pilāta ĥay tujĥy;

Piyārā Allaĥ �� ! " teyrā, chāĥnay valā teyrā.

Dear Islamic Brothers! Stay attached to the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī to gather such pearls of knowledge and Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will gain several blessings of both, our religion and of this world [dunyā]. Listen to the next faith enlightening narrative, which provides a glimpse of the blessings of the Righteous Environment.

41. BRAIN TUMOR VANISHED

One brother from Balbaĥer in District Chandurpūr, Maharashtra (Hind) [India], explained in his own words how he joined the Righteous Madanī Environment of Da’awat-e-


196

Islāmī: “About 7 years ago, my left eye got injured by a stone. Treatments eased the pain but my eyesight got weaker and weaker. Instead of learning a lesson from this injury, I became careless. My heedlessness overcame and I started listening to music and going to dancing clubs. The bright and glamorous lights there further deteriorated my vision. Finally, I started having severe pain in my left eye. Analysis revealed a brain tumor. We visited several hospitals for treatment but my condition worsened. My neck tilted to one side and it became difficult for me to even have meals. My family was very troubled with my condition. During this time one Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī visited our village. Delivering the Call to Righteousness, they invited all of our family’s male members to come and listen to the speech in a nearby masjid. We all excused ourselves, by telling them our situation. But at home we could all hear the speech of the Preacher, quiet clearly. My family members were very touched by the speech and decided to attend the upcoming Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [Congregation] in Durug. In this Ijtimā’ [congregation] the bayan [speech] was followed by an overwhelming Duā session. After returning from the congregation when I went for my scheduled CT Scan, they found that the brain tumor had completely vanished, even though previous tests had confirmed the presence of it. My family was so moved by this incident that they themselves put a [green] turban on my head.

Gift of the Prophet of Allah � �� , this Madanī Environment; Blessing of Ghous and Raza, this Madanī Environment.

If you’re ailed by sin,

You will get the treatment, come join this Madanī Environment.

Salvation in Judgment, God-Willing,

Keep yourself attached to this Madanī Environment.

‘Attaey Habybe Khudā �� , Madany Mahool;

Ĥay fayzāne Ghouš o Razā, Madany Mahool.


197

Aey bymaray ‘aisyān tū ājā yahān per;

Ghunāĥoon ky dey ga davā, Madany Mahool.

Suavar jāay gi ākhiret inshāa Allaĥ;

Tum apnāy rakĥo, Madany Mahool

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

42. KNEW WHAT WAS IN THEIR HEART OF HEARTS

Data Ganj Baksh Shaykh Sayyidūnā ‘Alī Ĥajwayry �� 5 �6 7 has said, “We were three friends, and we were on our way to visit Shaykh Ibnay ‘Allā �� 5� �6 7, in his village called Ramllaĥ. On our way, we decided that each one of us would keep a wish in his heart. I wished that Shaykh Ibnay ‘Allā �� 5� �6 7 would teach me the couplets [ash’aār] and Du’a [supplication] of Hussayn bin Mansūr Hallāj � �5� �6 7�� . My other friend wished that his diseased spleen would be cured, and the third one wished to eat Halvah Sābuny44 (Burfī). When we all arrived, the Shaykh had already had someone write the Couplets] [karāmat [ash’aār] and Du’a of Hussayn bin Mansūr Hallāj �� 5� �6 7, for me. He handed it to me as we walked in and then rubbed his hand over the abdomen of the other friend and his spleen was cured. Then he addressed the third friend and said, ‘Halvah Sābuny (Burfī) is exquisite food of the kings but you are wearing the dress of the Sufis! Adopt one of the two.” (Kashf-ul

Maḥjūb, p. 384)


43 DID HUSSAYN BIN MANSŪR SAY ANAL-HAQQ

Dear Islamic Brothers! By the blessings endowed by Allah �� ! ", the Saints [Auliyā Allah] can also be aware of the 44 Called ‘Burfī’ in Urdu. A dessert made by cooking milk with sugar.


198

thoughts of others, that is why Shaykh Ibnay ‘Allā �� 5 �6 7 knew the wishes of Data Ganj Baksh Shaykh Sayyidūnā ‘Alī Ĥajwayry �� 5 �6 7 and his friends and that is why he fulfilled the wishes of two friends and explained to the third friend the flaw in his wish. This parable also portrays Hussayn bin Mansūr Hallāj �� 5 �6 7 in a positive manner. It is widely thought that he claimed, “Anul-Haqq” literally translated as “I am Haqq45 (God.)” Removing this misconception my Master, Ala Hazrat, Imam Ahl sunnat, Maūlana As-Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan �� 5 �6 7 has said:

“Shaykh Sayyidūnā Hussayn bin Mansūr Hallāj �� 5� �6 7 was popularly known as ‘Mansūr’, but this is his father’s name. His name is Hussayn. His ancestors were amongst the ecstatics46 [Ahl-e-Hāl]. One of his sisters was higher than him, by several ranks, in saintliness [wilāyat] and in M’arifat [the knowledge about the Divine] She used to go to the jungle in the last hours of the night and engross herself in the Remembrance of Allah �� ! " [Żikrullaĥ]. One night he woke up and did not find her in the house. He became suspicious about his sister. So the next night he pretended to be sleeping and as usual his sister got up in the middle of the night and went on her way. He quietly followed her. He saw that a Sard47 [Yāqut] goblet descended from the sky attached to a gold chain. When it reached close to her lips, she started drinking from it. Hussayn bin Mansūr Hallāj �� 5� �6 7 was anxious to have some of this heavenly beverage, so he called out, ‘Sister! By Allah �� ! ", leave some for me.’ She left a sip for him. As soon as he drank that sip, he started hearing a call from every plant and herb, from every wall and door, ‘Who is more worthy of getting

45 Al-Haqq, one of the attributes of Allah � � �! ". Means The Truth, The Reality, The Just and Correct, and The Truly Existing. 46 Those who are overwhelmed by an overpowering emotion of the love of the Lord (Allah) while contemplating about divine things during fits of ecstasy [hāal]. 47 Translucent reddish-brown gemstone. Sometimes also referred as carnelian.


199

killed in Our Way?’ He started replying, ح�ق� Ana La) ��ن��ال�Ahaqq) that is ‘I am the most deserving of this punishment.’ People heard it as “Anul haqq” (I am Haqq (God.)) and thought that he was claiming to be God. This phrase (i.e. claiming to be God) is a statement of disbelief [kufr] and proclamation of such a phrase by a Muslim is apostasy [Murtad.] Punishment for apostasy is the death penalty. It is stated in Sahīh Bukhārī Master of all the Prophets, Mercy for all Mankind, Master of Both the Worlds, the Beloved of Allah � �� ! " said, ‘Kill who ever converts from his [Islamic] faith.” (Fatāwā

Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 400, vol. 26)

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! "! Associating oneself with the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and travelling in the Madanī Qāfilah is the best way to refine one’s deeds [character] and beliefs.

44. I WAS AN ALCOHOLIC & A THIEF

An Islamic Brother from Bombay, (India) [Mumbai, India] has said: “I had bad company of friends and from a very young age I was addicted to drinking and gambling. I was considered a master of smuggling diamonds and gold into the country. Some brothers of Da’awat-e-Islāmī used to organize a Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtimā’ [congregation] every Friday, in our area. My mother used to tell me to join them, but I always ignored her. Once due to the efforts of a brother I finally obliged and attended the Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. I liked the style of delivery of the Preacher but could not fully comprehend his speech. After the Ijtimā’ the Preacher approached me and through his efforts tried to convince me to attend the Sunnah-Inspiring weekly Ijtimā’ [Congregation] in ‘Govandi’, which is a part of Bombay city, and I agreed.

That night of the Ijtimā’ [Congregation] I went to the bar with some of my friends. That night for some reason, I did not


200

feel like drinking. I just ordered a soft drink. My friends looked at me with surprise. I told them that someone had invited me to the Ijtimā’ [Congregation] and I had to go there to attend a sermon. Upon hearing this my friends burst into laughter. [One of them said,] ‘My friend this is not the month of Muharram. Sermons are held in Muharram. I think someone has played a joke on you.’ I was partially convinced, but decided that I will go and if there is no Ijtimā’ [Congregation] I will just come back. I stepped outside got into a taxi [rickshaw48] and went straight to the Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. The overwhelming Duā there made me burst into tears. While weeping I repented from all my sins. After the Ijtimā’ [Congregation] one of the Preacher asked me to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I had the pleasure of travelling with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah. There I made intentions to grow a beard on my face and to wear a turban. I quit the company of the drunkards and gamblers and joined the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. I also had an eye disease, which made me feel as if I had a pebble in my eye. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", by the blessings of the Righteous Environment I was relieved from this ailment as well.”

Give up cursing and forget drinking

Let’s all repent; Let’s go in Qāfilah

Alcoholics come, Gamblers you join too

Rid your bad habits; Let’s go in Qāfilah

Chĥoor day nūvshiyān, mut bako gāliyān

Āaū taubaĥ karyn, Qāflay myn chaloo

Āay Sharāby tū Āa, jūary tū āa

Chūtyn buad ‘aādatyn, Qāflay myn chaloo

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 48 Also called Auto rickshaw, is a small three wheeled vehicle for hire.


201

KEEP CALLING OTHERS TO JOIN THE QĀFILAH

Dear Islamic Brothers! By the Sunnah-Insipiring speech and efforts of the Preacher an alcoholic and a gambler repented and joined the Righteous Environment. You should also keep inviting others to the Madanī Qāfilah.

In the parable above you heard about an alcoholic. It is so saddening that there are a number of Muslims who are plagued with the bad influence of drinking. While we are at it, let me mention something about drinking [and alcoholism.], as well.

PUNISHMENT OF ONE SIP OF ALCOHOL

The Crown of Prophet-hood, the Benevolent Prophet, the Beloved of Allah � �� ! " has said, “Allah �� ! ", the Exalted, has sent me as a mercy and guidance for all the Worlds. I was commissioned to do away with the musical instruments and the affairs of [the pre-Islamic period of] ignorance. My Rab �� ! " Mighty and Majestic swears by His Own Name that, ‘Whoever from among my servants drinks one sip of alcohol, I will make him drink the likeness of that sip, from the boiling waters of Hell and whoever abstains from drinking alcohol because of [God] wariness, I shall give him the drink (of pure wine) in the Heavens, in the company of good friends (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 198, vol. 8, ḥadiš. 7803 & 7804).’”

45. & 46 COULD NOT RECITE THE KALMAĤ

Dear Islamic Brothers! It is likely that those who drink and play chess might not get a chance to recite the testimony of faith [Kalimaĥ] at the time of their deaths. In this context hear the next two parables:

1) One man used to sit in the company of alcoholics. When he was near his death, someone tried to remind him to recite the Kalimaĥ but he replied, “You drink and give me some too.”


202

Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! ", that person died without voicing his testimony of faith [Kalmaĥ]. (Just the company of alcoholics could bring such misery, what would happen when one drinks himself?) (Mu’jam Kabīr, p. 103)

2) A chess player was reminded of the Kalimaĥ, close to his death but he replied, “Your king!”, and then passed away (Mu’jam Kabīr, p. 103).

MEDICAL HARMS OF ALCOHOL

Dear Islamic Brothers! Islam has forbidden alcohol, and there are several wisdoms entailed in its prohibition. Non-Muslims are now recognizing its ill-effects also. A Non-Muslim researcher claims that, in the beginning the body accommodates to the intake of alcohol and the drinker enjoys it, but after some time [of regular intake] its effects tend to be more prominent. It weakens the ability of self-endurance and poses several long term effects. The liver takes the hardest hit from this habit. Over time it starts to shrink. The kidneys bare extra burden which could eventually lead to their failure. Besides these, drinking also causes the swelling of the brain and other parts of the body. As a result, the body parts get weakened and sometimes have to be amputated. Heavy alcohol consumption also causes swelling inside the stomach and weakens the bones to a point that they may get fractured. Alcohol also depletes the vitamins in the body specially vitamin B and C. If one smokes in addition to consuming alcohol, then the harms of alcohol are even worse. It increases the chances of high blood pressure, paralysis and heart stroke. A heavy drinker feels tired, has headaches, feels nauseated, and feels very thirsty. If alcohol is drunk in a large quantity, it could cause the heart and the lungs to fail, which leads to an instant death.

Drunkards come, tame yourselves;

Such is intoxication of the Madanī Environment.


203

If bandits, thieves join;

They ‘ll turn good, in the Madanī Environment.

Those who do not pray;

Certainly convert to devouts, in the Madanī Environment

Gar āay sharābī, miťay ĥer kharābī

Chřĥāay gā aysā nashaĥ, madany mahool

Agar choř ďakū bĥiy ājāiyn gay tuo

Sudĥer jāiyn gay gar millā, madny mahool

Namāzyn jo pařĥtay naĥy, uon ko lārayb

Namāzy ĥay dayta bnā, madny mahool.

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

47. A BLIND DRUNKARD

I [The author, Amīr Ahlusunnah Maulana Ilyas Qadri says] distinctly remember a young workingman, who was quiet humorous and funny. He was known for his strong built and his witty replies. Then he got blind and was left depressed and begging for money. Afterwards, I learned that he was an alcoholic and once he drank some spoiled [putrid] alcohol which caused a complete loss of vision.

Repent, and quit drinking;

Or your worlds will be hurting;

Gambling and drinking alcohol;

Lead to torment of Hell for body n soul

Kar lay taubaĥ, mut pīy sharāb,

Hūon gay warnaĥ teray doo jaĥan kharāb,

Joo jūa khelay, peay nadān sharāb,

Qabr o hashr o nāar mayn pāey ‘azāb

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��


204

48. CLOTH WAS WOVEN BY ITSELF

Shaykh Sayyidunā Ahmed Nahervānī �� 5� �6 7, a spiritual disciple [murīd] of Shaykh Sayyidunā Qadī Hammīd-ud-Dīn Nāgorī �� 5� �6 7, was a highly spiritual and a God-gifted person. Shaykh Sayyidunā Baĥauddīn Zakkariyā Multanī �� 5� �6 7 was seldom impressed by anyone but he opines that if Shaykh Sayyidunā Ahmed Nahervānī’s �� 5� �6 7 devotional practices were weighed, they would equal the worships of ten Sufis combined.

Shaykh Sayyidunā Ahmed Nahervānī �� 5�� 6 7 used to weave clothes for a living. Sayyidunā Shaykh Nasīr-ud-Dīn Mahmūd �� 5� �6 7 has reported that at times, while weaving cloth at his home, Shaykh Nahervānī would be overwhelmed by an overpowering emotion [of the love of Allah �� ! " while contemplating about divine things]. During these ecstatic periods the cloth would continue to weave by itself . One his Spiritual Teacher [pir] Shaykh Sayyidunā Qadī Hammīd-ud-Dīn Nāgorī �� 5� �6 7 came to visit him. Before departing his shaykh asked, “Ahmed! For how long will you continue to do this work [of weaving]?” Shaykh Sayyidūnā Ahmed Nahervānī �� 5� �6 7 immediately got up to stop the weaving machine but his hand got caught in the machine and his hand broke. After this incident he quit weaving altogether and turned completely to his devotional practices. His blessed shrine is a source of blessing and enlightenment in Badāyūn (Hind) [India.]

May Allah �� ! " have Mercy upon them and forgive us for their sake.


49. HE SELLS WATERMELONS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Scholars and Saints have always been present amongst the Muslims, in every race and occupation and this will be true till the Judgment Day [Qiyāmat.] Mercy of Allah


205

" �� ! is not limited to any one nation or race. Allah �� ! " blesses whoever He Wills.

There are several Saints [Auliyā Allah] always present on the face of this earth, and the order of this world carries on because of their blessings.

Someone complained to Shaykh Sayyidūnā Shāĥ ‘Abdul Aziz Muhaddiš Dehlvī �� 5� �6 7 “Why are the matters of Delhi so ‘laid back’?” He replied, “These days the [spiritual] in charge here [the abdāl of Delhi] is laid back [and an easy going person.]” The Complainer asked, “Who is he?” He replied, “He is so-and-so fruit seller who sells watermelons in such-and-such market.”

That person visited the abdāl and saw that he was selling watermelons. He requested to cut a slice off of one of the watermelon [as if to check it before purchasing] and rejected it. Then he asked for a slice of another, and yet another. The man kept on rejecting everyone of the seller’s melons and putting it back on his cart. Despite the loss of several melons, he still did not utter any words of complain or resentment.

After some time that person noted that the order of Delhi was restored. He inquired about the current in charge person. The Shaykh informed, “He is a person who hauls water and

sells it at the ‘Chāndnī Chowk,’ but he sells every glass for a chaĥhdām49.” This man took a chaĥhdām to this person and asked for a glass of water. He got the water and threw it and said give me another. The abdāl asked, “Do you have another chaĥhdām?” The man said, “No!” Then the abdāl slapped him across the face and remarked, “Did you think I am like the one who sells watermelons?” (Sachchi Hikāyāt, pp. 97, vol. 3)


49 A chaĥhdām is a quarter of a penny.


206

SPRITUAL RULERS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Saints are the real rulers and by the bounties of Allah �� 5 �6 7 they are aware of the unseen matters’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] [gaib.] It is not essential that every saint [wali] gets popular. These people are among all walks of life. Sometime a Saint is a common laborer, sometimes vegetables or fruits seller, sometimes a businessman, and sometimes is an employee, working as a security guard or a construction worker. Everyone cannot recognize them. Therefore, we should not consider any Muslim as inferior.

Some saints are well integrated into the “spiritual order” of things. Hence...

356 SAINTS OF ALLAH

Shaykh Sayyidunā Ibn Mas’ūd ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Master of Madinah, the Leader of Mecca � �� has said, “300 of Allah’s Servants [Auliyā] are always on the face of the earth, such that their heart’s state mimics the heart of Prophet Sayyidunā Adam Safi-ullah � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , 40 of them have a heart like the heart of Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā Kalīm-ullah � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� . Whereas 7 have hearts that resemble the heart of Prophet Sayyidunā Ibrahim Khalil-ulllah � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� and 5 peoples’ hearts imitate the heart of Sayyidunā Jibrāīl � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� . Further, 3 peoples’ state of their hearts mimic the heart of Sayyidunā Mīkāīl � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� , and 1 person’s heart follows the heart of Sayyidunā Isrāfīl � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� . When one, from amongst this group, dies Allah �� ! " appoints from a group of ‘three’ and when one from these ‘three’ passes away He �� ! " appoints from a group of ‘five’. When one from amongst these ‘five’ dies then Allah �� ! " appoints from ‘seven’ and when one from these ‘seven’ passes away He �� ! " appoints from a group of ‘forty.’ When one from amongst these ‘forty’ dies then Allah �� ! " appoints from a


207

group of ‘three hundred’ and when one from these ‘three hundred’ passes away, Allah �� ! " appoints one from the Muslim masses. Through them [wasīlah], people get life and death, and rains. Through their blessing plants grow and disasters are warded off.”

Sayyidūnā Ibn Mas’ūd ��3 " �� ? 7 was asked, “How do people get life and death through them?” He replied, “They make Du’a [supplication] for the Ummah [Muslim community] to be plentiful and so the Ummah becomes abundant [i.e. grows in numbers.] They make Du’a against the tyrants thus the tyrants’ influence deteriorates. They ask for rain and it rains, and the earth sprouts out vegetation for the people. [Through their supplications] Different disasters are averted from the people.” (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 40, vol. 1, ḥadiš.16)


ABDĀL50

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imām Muhammed bin ‘Alī Hakīm Tirmizī �� 5 �6 7 has narrated from Abū Dardaa’ ��3 " �� ? 7, “Certainly the prophets [ambiya] are ‘Awtād’51 [pegs] of this earth. After the chain of prophets finished [Khatme Nabūvaĥ], Allah �� ! " the Exalted made a group of people from the followers [ummah] of Ahmed � �� who are called “Abdāl.” These people rise in ranks of spirituality not only because of their fasts, prayers, and their devotional litanies and glorifications [tasbih] but also because of their superior character [akhlāq], their true piety and god-wariness [taqva], their purity of intent, aloofness of their hearts from the hatred of Muslims, their gentleness for 50 Members of the spiritual hierarchy of saints, in Islamic methodology. Abdāl literarily means “substitutes.”

51 A rank or order of saints, in Islamic methodology. “Awtād” literarily means a stake, which is a post used as a marker, fence pole, or tent peg, usually to hold something down to the ground or retain its weight.


208

solely pleasing Allah �� ! ", their patience and wisdom, their humility despite having no weakness, and because of their good-will towards all fellow Muslims. Thus they are the successors of the Prophets � 8� �9�� :� �� . Allah �� ! " has chosen 40 Siddiqīn52 [Truthfuls] and bestowed them with His knowledge [‘ilm] and His Satisfaction [Razā]. Amongst them there are 30 such people that their firmness of faith parallels the faith of the Dear Friend [Khalīl] of Allah �� ! ", the Prophet Sayyidūnā Ibrahim � 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� 3� �D�E F �� . Through the intercession [wasīlah] of these Abdāls disaster are averted, hardships of the people are vanquished, rains shower [the lands], and sustenance is dispersed. Before one of them dies, another is appointed by Allah, the Majestic �� ! ". They neither curse anyone, nor do they hurt or beat their subordinates, or consider them any inferior to themselves. Further, they don’t envy those who are higher than them in ranks, nor do they lust for worldly things. Furthermore, they do not exhibit silence to show off, nor are they arrogant and they do not display their humbleness to impress others. They are the nicest people to talk to and their piety comes truly from their inner-selves [nafs.] Generosity is an innate part of their character.

They consistently always refrain from all acts, our pious predecessors [aslāf] disliked. They are not erratic such that one day they are very pious and the next day they are totally heedless rather they are unwavering in their state [of devotion.] These Abdāls have a special [spiritual] connection with God. Neither the gushing winds nor the fastest horses can catch up to them [or their speeds]. Their hearts rise enthusiastically towards the sky by pleasing Allah �� ! ".”

The Prophet � �� then recited this verse:

52 A rank or order of saints, in Islamic methodology. Literary means "truthful" in Arabic.


209

�� ef� ��! �t _�j � � �� 2 � ef� ��! �t 2- �<��M� �4� �� N “This is Allah’s fold. Do you hear? It is Allah’s fold that is successful.”

(Qurān)(Surah-tul-Mujādilah, juz. 28, āyah.22) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


The narrator asked Abū Darda’a ��3 " �� ? 7, “From the traits you have just described, which is the hardest for me to adopt? And how would I know if I have achieved it [i.e. the rank of an Abdāl]? He explained, “You will be in the middle ranks when you dislike the worldly things [dunyā]. When you hate the materialistic worldly things [dunyā], you will feel the love of the next world [ākhirah] getting closer to you. The more you try to distance yourself from worldly matters, the greater you will develop the love of the life after death and then you will judge your deeds for their benefits and losses [of the hereafter.]” He further added, “Whoever has the sincere quest for the knowledge of his Allah �� ! ", Allah �� ! " grants him correctness in his deeds and speech and takes him in His �� ! " Protection. This is affirmed in His Book (the Holy Quran).” Then the companion recited this verse:

�� ef� �2 �H �I � �� r ( �- A �� J �H �I � �� N J 2-�3 �9� � �1 “No doubt, Allah �� ! " is with those who fear and do good.”

(Qurān)(Surah-tun-Nahl, juz. 14, āyah. 128) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


And he continued, “When we saw this verse (in the Holy Quran), then we realized that there is nothing more delightful than seeking Allah’s Love and pleasing [and obeying] Him.” (Nawādir-ul-Usūl, p. 168)

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1


210

50. PLEAS OF THE HUNGRY STUDENTS

Famous Muhaddiššīn [Masters of Prophetic Narrations] Shaykh Sayyidunā Imām Tabarānī, Shaykh Sayyidunā ‘Allāmaĥ ibn ul-Muqrī and Shaykh Sayyidunā Abush-Shaykh � ��: �6 7� � �� were studying in Madina, the Enlightened, (May Allah �� ! " increase its respect and purity.) There came a time when all three of them were faced with severe starvation. They all started fasting, but the pangs of hunger left them weak and exhausted. So finally all three of them went to visit the pristine grave of the Prophet � �� and pleaded, “Yā Rasūl Allah � �� ! Aljū’! O, the Prophet of Allah � �� ! Hunger! After saying this Imām Tabarānī �� 5� �6 7 remained seated by the grave and said, “I will not get up from here, either I will get food or I will embrace death at this [sanctified] place.”

I will stay on these steps;

Resolutions will come my way

Surely I’ll bump into his grace;

Food will also come this way

Myn un kay dur per přā ĥiy rahoon gā

Přay ĥiy rehnay say kām ĥo gā

Nigaĥĥay Rahmat zaroor ĥogy

Tu’am kā aintizam ĥo gā

Shaykh Sayyidūnā ‘Allāmaĥ ibn ul-Muqrī and Shaykh Sayyidūnā Abūsh- Shaykh � 0�: �6 7� �� ◌ returned to their home. After a little while, someone knocked on the door. When they answered, there was a saintly man with two of his slaves and they had brought food. Explaining, he said, “You had complained about your hunger and Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the Prophet � �� ordered me, in a dream, to bring food for you. Therefore, whatever I could arrange right away, I have brought for you. I request you to accept this.”


211


Beggars come to Madinah

Everywhere you see them, flocking

There is one distributor

The Whole world is lined up, begging

Ĥer taraf Madinay myn bĥeeř ĥay faqeeroon kiy

Aik deynay valā ĥay kul jahan sūvaly ĥay.

�-�� *��+ �,� � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

APPEALS ARE HEARD BY THE HOLY PROPHET � � ��

Dear Islamic Brothers! We just learned that our predecessors [Aslāf] endured immense hardships to acquire the knowledge of religion [dīn]. They starved, yet diligently and zealously compiled their works and writings and left them for us, as a bouquet of flowers, to benefit from. Woe, but sadly today, Muslims do not care to gain any benefit from these volumes of works. They were passionate about gathering deeds for the Day of Judgment and these days majority of the Muslims are only obsessed about accumulating wealth.

From the above parable we also learn that when our pious ancestors were confronted with hard times, they whole heartedly requested the Holy Prophet � �� for help. The pleas which resonate from the heart, are always heard by our Dear Master � �� . My master and true devotee of the Prophet, Ala Hazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan �� 5� �6 7 writes in Hadāiqe Bakhshish:

By Allah �� ! ", he will hear and come to comfort; Should someone sigh “Ah” from the heart.


212

Wallaĥ voĥ sūn lyn gay furyād ko poĥnchyn gay

Itnā bĥi tuo ĥo koiy jo “Āĥ” karay dil say.

By the Grace of Allah, Our Master, the Master of all Prophets and men � �� , heard the pleas of the students and immediately aided them by sending food.

What did you not get from Beloved?

No one left Madina empty handed!

Darey Rasūl say aiy Rāz kiyā naĥi miltā?

Koiy palat kay naĥ khālī gayā Madinay say.

Dear Islamic Brothers! One way to acquire the knowledge of our religion [dīn] is to travel with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilahs of Dawat-e Islami. Along with attaining knowledge, one’s worldly problems are also resolved [by such travels.]

51. CURED FROM HEPATITIS C

One man was bed ridden by Hepatitis C. Doctors had given up hope on his recovery. His son travelled with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and made sincere Duā for his ailing father. When he returned from his journey he was joyous to see his father happily strolling. His father had recovered from the disease.

Father is ailing, or upset wearily;

Will recoup and heal! Let’s go in Qafila.

Rains of mercy and worries washed away;

Regain happiness and joy! Let’s go in Qafila.

Bāp bymār ho, sakht byzār ho;

Paey ga seĥatayn, Qafilay myn chalo;

Waĥ ĥoon bābae kerum, dūr hoon sāray ghum;

Pĥir say khushiyān milleyn, Qafilay myn chalo.


213

52. AN ENLIGHTENED BAKER

Shaykh Sayyidunā Saĥal bin ‘Abdullaĥ Tushtary �� 5� �6 7 once disclosed that a certain baker in Basra, was a saint [wali.] One of the Shaykh’s Murīd [Disciple] set out, to meet this saint. When he reached Basra, he located that baker’s shop and when he got there, the saint was baking bread in a clay oven. To protect his beard from fire, he had covered it with a piece of cloth. (Back then, almost all Muslim men wore a beard53 and it was common practice for bakers to cover their beards for safety.) The Shaykh’s disciple thought that if he would be a Saint [wali], he would not need to protect his beard because his hair would not catch fire. When he approached the baker, he greeted him with salaam, and then wanted to talk. The baker, who was enlightened with spiritual insight [kashf], said, “You thought of me as feeble [and weak in faith], so now you can not benefit from my words.” Then the baker refused to converse with him. (Ar-Risālat-ul-Qushairiyyah, p. 63)


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

53. A JEWEL IN RAGS

We learnt from the above parable that for a person to be a saint [wali] one does not have to have posters published with their names, lots of publicity, exceptional robes and turbans, and long lines of devotees. Allah �� ! " favours whomever He wills. Allah �� ! " has concealed His Saints [Auliyā Allah] amongst the people; therefore we should respect every pious person as we do not know who may be a saint [wali] in hiding!

[The author, Amīr Ahlusunnah Maulānā Ilyas Qadri says:] Once I was travelling with the Devotees of the Prophet in the 53 ‘To wear a beard’ means to grow and keep a beard.


214

Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. A beardless skinny boy was sitting across from us. Dressed in simple clothes, he seemed unappealing as he sat there indulged in his own thoughts.

The train stopped at one of its station for two-minutes. The boy got off the train and sat down on one of the benches at the station. We all began to pray Asr Jamā’at [Congregational Salāh.] We had hardly finished a single Raka’at [cycle] when we heard the whistle [as the train was about to leave]. People started shouting that the train was leaving. We discontinued our Salāh and were about to dash for the train when this boy got up and sternly ordered me to pray. We again started our Jamā’at. Amazingly, the train stood there until we had finished our prayers and were boarded back on the train. That boy was still sitting there, gazing around, as our train left the station. I reckoned that he must be a person lost in Divine meditation [Majżūb], who was holding back the train with his spiritual powers.


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

THREE ARE CONCEALED AMONG THREE THINGS

Spritual successor [khalifaĥ] of Ala Hazrat, Faqih e ‘Azam, Shaykh Abu Yusuf Muhammed Sharif Kotlavy �� 5� �6 7 has said, “Allah �� ! ", has concealed three things in three things:

1. His pleasure in His worship,

2. His displeasure in His disobedience and

3. His friends [wali] amongst the people.

Therefore, we should strive for every good deed and make an effort to avoid every sin because we do not know which deed


215

might be a source of attaining His pleasure and which sin entails His displeasure. Indeed, we should avoid every sin, no matter how minute it seems to us, like using someone’s smallest things like a toothpick or using neighbor’s sand without their permission. It is possible that the Displeasure of our Allah �� ! " is in this very sin, which we consider insignificant and minute. (Aklāq-us-Sālihīn, p. 56)

My Dear Islamic Brothers! In order to plant the seeds of the love of the Saints of Allah [Auliyā Allah] � ��: �6 7� � �� in your hearts, stay connected to the Righteous Environment. Regularly attend the weekly ijtimā’ [congregation] in your city and then see how it effects you. Here is an account of the benefits of the ijtimā’, to inspire you to attend

54. HOW DID I GET RID OF MY WICKED HABITS?

This is a summary of a narrative of a young man from Bāb-ul Madinah, Karachi: “I was arrogant because of my good physique and young age. I use to get my clothes tailored according to the latest fashions and trends. On my way to college, I would to ride the bus, but would not pay the fare. When the money collector would ask me to pay the fare I would act like a hooligan [and ride for free.] Staying out late and wasting money on gambling, was normal for me. Sins had become a part of my character and personality. After repeatedly trying to make me understand, my parents were fed up with me. My mother would weep and supplicate for me, but I did not care. An Islamic brother, would casually invite me to the Sunnah-inspiring weekly Ijtimā’ [congregation], and I would turn a deaf ear to his requests. Once on the night of the Ijtimā’, he politely insisted, ‘Today you have to go with me.’ I tried to excuse myself but he was persistent. Next thing I know, he stopped a taxi [rickshaw54] and requested me to go along with 54 Also called Auto rickshaw, is a small three wheeled vehicle for hire.


216

him. Finally, I yielded to his perseverance and hopped in the rickshaw. We went to Jām’a Masjid Gulzar-e-Habib, which was the first Madanī center of Da’awat-e-Islāmī.

When the lights were switched off, for the Zikr and Duā session, I assumed that the Ijtimā’ had finished and got up to leave. Little did I know that staying for that session would change my life forever. The Islamic brother, my well-wisher, explained the situation and made me stay. During the Zikr, the uproar of the rhythmic chanting had a deep impact on me. I swear by Allah �� ! "! I had neither heard nor seen such spirituality in my entire life. This was followed by the inspiring Du’a. All one could hear were the sobbing and weeping sounds of the attendees. The [energy in the] Ijtimā’ even melted my hard heart. I cried out my heart, as I repented from my past sins and joined the Madanī Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī.

Enjoy the real taste of life;

Come close and see, the Madanī Environment.

Those who were in deep pits;

Were set back on track by the Madanī Environment

He is the king of his destiny;

Whoever found the prosperous Madanī Environment

Tumĥyn lutf ājaiy gā zindagy kā;

Qareeb āakay dekho zarā, Madanī mahool.

Tanazzul kay gharay gearay myn thay un ky;

Tarraqiy kā bāis banā, Madanī mahool.

Yaqeenan muqaddar kā wooh hay sikander;

Jissay khayr say mil gayā, Madanī mahool.

THE FIRST MADANĪ MARKAZ [CENTER] OF DA’AWAT-E-ISLĀMĪ

Dear Islamic Brothers! The above incident is of the beginning era of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. When the Madanī work of Da’awat-e-Islāmī started in 1401 Hijri, we did not have a suitable place


217

where we could conduct our weekly Ijtimā’ [Congregation]. During that time, I [meaning, the author, Amīr Ahlusunnah Maulana Ilyas Qadri] would visit different scholars and shaykhs [ulama o mashaikh] of Ahl-u-Sunnah, in Bab-ul-Madinah, Karachi [Pakistan] and request them for their support and cooperation. I had a passion; an obsession to establish a broad network of righteous Madanī efforts to preserve the faiths of fellow Muslims and to rectify and improve their conditions and deeds. My zealous enthusiasm can be best reflected by this phrase:

“I must strive to rectify myself and the people of the whole world,

Inshā-Allah �� ! "”

Anyway, in this context, I went to visit the eloquent Orator of Pakistan, and true Devotee of the Prophet � �� and his family, Shaykh Hafiz Muhammed Shafi’ Okařwī �� 5� �6 7 at his residence. When I told him about Da’awat-e-Islāmī, he was extremely delighted and handed me a personally signed letter, advocating the cause of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. His devotion for [the propagation of] Ahlus-Sunnaĥ is highly commendable! He was gracious enough to offer the Jam’ae Masjid Gulzār-e-Habib for our weekly Ijtimā’ [congregation]. This Masjid is located in the heart of Karachi and was managed under his supervision. Thus, Jam’ae Masjid Gulzār-e-Habib became the first Madanī Markaz [center] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. For several years, during his lifetime and even after his death, we conducted our weekly Ijtimā’ [congregation] at this Masjid. The number of Devotees of the Prophet kept growing day by day and they soon outgrew the capacity of the Masjid. Allah �� ! " supplied for the provisions. With the diligence of the Islamic brothers we were able to collect 22.5 million rupees in donation with which we purchased about 10,000 square yards [over 2 acres] of land, near the old Produce Market [Subzī Mandī]. Then we further collected millions in donations to construct the magnificent International Headquarters of Da’awat-e-Islāmī [‘Almi Madanī


218

Markaz.] which includes a grand splendid Masjid, several offices to run Madanī affairs, and another building which facilitates Jāmi’a-tul-Madinah [an institution for learning higher level Islamic theology.] From here thousands of Muslims avail “Faizān-e-Madinah” [endowments of Madinah.]

Sunnah sprang forth, from Faizān-e-Madinah;

As the Mercy of the Allah �� ! " hovered over Faizān-e-Madinah

Sunnat ky bahār āey ai Faizān-e-Madinah may;

Rehmat ky ghata chaiy Faizān-e-Madinah may.

55. A NARRATIVE ABOUT “THE ORATOR OF PAKISTAN”

The Orator of Pakistan, Shaykh Maulānā Muhammed Shafi’ Okařwī �� 5� �6 7 was an extraordinary ‘Aāshiq-e-Rasūl [Devotee of the Prophet.] In 1418 Hijra, a resident of Madinah city, Haji Ghulām Shabbīr has narrated to me, this faith enlightening incident, that once the respectable Shaykh Syed Khurshid Ahmed Shah told him that once The Orator of Pakistan Maulānā Muhammed Shafi’ Okařwī �� 5� �6 7 approached him in tears, while they were in Madinah, and requested, ‘Will you go with me to the grave [of the Holy Prophet]? I have to ask forgiveness from our Master �� !’ When he was asked the reason for this need, he said, ‘Yesterday in the Holy Masjid of the Prophet � �� , one disrespectful speaker insulted the Prophet � � �� so I reprimanded him. Matters got out of hand and his supporters came and treated me harshly. Because of this harshness I was deeply disheartened. At night, the respected Prophet � �� visited me in my dream and said, ‘You could not even bear little harshness for me!’ ‘Shaykh Shafi’ Okařwī further explained, ‘The real reason is that, I was ridding on a little pride and considered [their] little disrespect as my belittlement and derogation. Therefore the Pristine Prophet � �� cautioned me. Now I want to


219

go in the presence of the Holy Prophet � �� and beg his forgiveness, for my doubtfulness.’”

Perished in love, I attained relaxation

Love of the Prophet � �� is my prescription

Khak ho kar ishq myn aram say sona milla

Jaan ki ikseer hay ulfat rasul ul llah ki


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

56. AN ENLIGHTENING NARRATIVE ABOUT THE AID OF THE PROPHET

Subhān-Allah �� ! "! the true devotees are treated with great indulgence! We learned from the above parable that the Master of Masters, the Master of Madinah, Our Prophet � �� is always aware of the thoughts and affairs of his devotees, and by the powers vested in him by Allah �� ! ", he �� at times even visits them in their dreams to assist them and to rectify their shortcomings. Let’s hear an enlightening narrative in this context:

Sayyidunā Shaykh Yusuf bin Ismail Nabhāni �� 5� �6 7 has narrated a parable about a man from Khorasān who would travel to Makkah for Hajj [pilgrimage], every year. After Hajj when he went to Madinah he use to visit an ‘Alavī saint, Shaykh Sayyidunā Taĥir bin Yahyā �� 5� �6 7 and gift him with some money. Once, he met a jealous envier of the Shaykh who told him not to waste his money on Shaykh Taĥir �� 5� �6 7 because the Shaykh spends all his gifted money inappropriately. Therefore, for the next two years, the Hajji (the person performing the Hajj) did not gift anything to the Shaykh. The third year, as he was making preparations for his journey, he


220

was visited by the Beloved of Allah � �� in a dream. The, The Knower of the unseen [dānāy-ghuyūb], Prophet �� , said in admonition, “How sorry on your part! You paid attention to the critic and ended your kindness and terminated your relationship with Taĥir. Now make up to him and in the future guard yourself from severing relationships with others.”

That Hajji from Khorasān was deeply regretful that he had listened to one side of the story and formed an opinion against the Shaykh. So this year when he reached the enlightened city of Madinah, he went straight to visit the Saintly Shaykh, Sayyidunā Taĥir bin Yahyā �� 5� �6 7. As soon as he entered the Shaykh said, “If the Beloved of Allah � �� had not told you to come, you were not ready to meet me. You discontinued your generosity by listening to a one sided story from my opponent and formed an opinion against me until the Beloved of Allah � �� came and warned you!” Hearing this, the Hajji was overwhelmed and in utter surprise he inquired, “How do you know all this?” He replied, “I knew from the very first year and the second year when you avoided [coming to] me. I was deeply dejected. Then the Pristine Prophet � �� visited me in my dream and consoled me. He also told me what he had told you in your dream.”

The Hajji gifted a lot of money to the Shaykh and kissed his hands and forehead. He then pleaded for forgiveness for causing grief to him by forming a negative opinion based on mere suspicion.


Why shouldn’t I proclaim “Beloved please aid”

With his name every misfortune is bound to fade

Allah �� ! " informed you; fully disclosed Whatever is in the universe, hidden or revealed.


221

Nah kuyoon kahoon Ya habibi agissni

Issy naam say har musibaat talli hay

Kudda nay kiya tujhe ko agah sub say

Do aalaam myn jo kuch khafy o jalli hay

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

ONE SHOULD NOT JUDGE AFTER HEARING ONLY ONE SIDE

Dear Islamic Brothers! From this parable we realize that our Master � �� is well aware of the affairs of his followers. Sometimes he consoles those who are depressed, rectifies those who have shortcomings, orders sinners to repent and brings closer those who have grown apart [because of suspicions.] The Hajji from Khorasān indulged in suspicion after listening to the talebearer and formed a negative opinion of the Shaykh. The Prophet � �� cautioned him in his dream.

Furthermore, it is obvious that we should neither get involved in tale-bearing55 nor should we form opinions about others merely by listening to a one sided story. Best course of action would be to completely avoid listening anything about our fellow Muslims altogether, unless where Islamic Law [shariah] permits us to do so. In this way we can Inshā-Allah �� ! ", avoid several major sins which can lead us into the hellfire. Sins like backbiting, tale-bearing, suspicion about others, laying blames on others and hurting others’ feelings.

TALEBEARER WILL NOT ENTER PARADISE

Master of Madinah � �� has warned us, “Talebearer will not enter Paradise (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 115, vol. 4, ḥadiš:

55 Also termed as: “Tattling”; or “Telling on others”; Namima in Arabic and; Chuglli in Urdu.


222

6056). And in another Prophetic narration it is stated: “Indeed the acts of tale-bearing and malice will take one to Hell.” (At-

Targhīb wat-Tarhīb, pp. 324, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 5)

THINGS THAT DIMINISH ONE’S PRESTIGE

Shaykh Sayyidunā Muhammed bin Qurtubī �� 5 �6 7 was asked, “Sayyidī! Which habits diminish one’s prestige?” He replied: “Excessive talking, disclosing secrets, and believing everyone’s comments (about others).” (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp.

352, vol. 9) Shaykh Sayyidunā Hassan Basrī �� 5� �6 7 has stated, “Whoever comes to you telling tales of others, also goes to others telling tales about you.” Hujjat-ul-Islām, Shaykh Sayyidunā Imām Muhammed Ghazālī �� 5� �6 7 said, that this [fact] emphasizes that the talebearer should neither be appreciated nor relied upon. He should be shunned because he does not give up lying, backbiting, deceiving, embezzling, hating, maintaining malice and jealousy, and having hypocrisy. He does not forgo causing trouble and deceiving others and is among those who disobey Allah �� ! " to draw people apart from each other, instead of drawing them closer. (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 193, vol. 3)

Allah �� ! " says in the Quran:

�� + �9�� H �I � �� - �0�� H J �-�� E H � Q� �3�� 2 � �o 2 �S� � �~ �,� � �l ��& �R �7

“The blame is only against them who oppress mankind and rebel in the

earth without right.”

(Qurān)(Surah-tus-Shūrah, āyah. 42) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Talebearers also fall under the ruling of the above mentioned verse. The Prophetic narration reinforces this. Hence,


223

WHAT ARE THE SIGNS OF A PIOUS PERSON?

Master of all Mankind and Jinns � �� said, “Amongst the people those are indeed bad, who are avoided by others just because they want to save themselves from their wickedness. He further said, “Allah’s �� ! " pious people are those, if one looks at them he remembers Allah �� ! " and the impious ones are those who are talebearers, who separate friends and try to find faults of the pious people.” At another instance he warned, “Beware! Lying turns your face black and tale-bearing is a cause for the torments of the grave.”

Yet in another Prophetic narration, it is relayed, “Those who are involved in backbiting, taunting others, tale-bearing and finding faults with the innocent will be raised by Allah �� ! ", the Exalted (on the Day of Judgment) with dog-like faces.” (At-

Targhīb wat-Tarhīb, pp. 325, vol. 3)

O Rab �� ! " (Creator) of Muhammad � �� ,

adorn me with piety

Relieve me from my load of sin and immorality

I refrain from backbiting and tale-bearing

Help me to kick off all habits of transgressing

May I avoid idle talk, gossip and chating

Teach me the art of silence and suppressing

Ya Rabb e Muhammad mujhey naik bana day

Amraz gunahoon kay meray saray mita day

Myn gibat chugli say rahoon duor hamesha

Har khaslat e baad say mra pecha tu chura day

Myn faltoo baton say rahoon door hamesha

Chup rahnay ka Allah �� ! " tariqa seekha day

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��


224

57. THE SHAYKH ASSISTED FROM HIS TOMB

Here is an anecdote that took place over 700 years ago. This incident has been reported by the Sultan of the Māshāikh Sayyidunā Mahbūb-e-Ilāhī Nizam-ud-Dīn Auliyā �� 5� �6 7. The Shaykh has said that Maulānā Kathaylī once reported that a famine befell on the city of Dehli. He acquired some food as he was starving. With a passion and desire to help others, he though of inviting another person to break bread with him. As he was thinking, a righteous individual, robed in a tattered cloak, caught his eye as he came into his view. Maulānā Kathaylī asked that pious person to join. Both of them sat down to break bread and during their conversation, he mentioned to the pious man that he was in debt of 20 rupees. The person exclaimed, ‘I will make that available for you.’ Maulānā Kathaylī thought to himself, that this person appears to be destitute, how will this person make 20 rupees available? After the meal, the pious person made Maulānā Kathaylī accompany him to the Mosque. Adjacent to the Mosque was a shrine. They paid homage to the shrine. The individual stood beside the shrine, softly grazed the grave twice with his staff, and pleaded in this fashion, ‘My friend needs 20 rupees. Kindly, grant him the 20 rupees’. The person than turned towards him and said, ‘sir, you may leave now. Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will receive 20 rupees’. Maulānā Kathaylī says that he paid homage to the individual by kissing his hands, and then left for the city. The notion as to where he would get the 20 rupees from was puzzling him. Maulānā Kathaylī had a letter as an entrustment [amānat], which he had to deliver to someone. He then reached the destination to deliver the letter. A Turkish man was sitting on his balcony in his house. He saw Maulānā Kathaylī and ordered his servants to escort him inside. The servants respectfully led him to the upper floor of the house. The Turkish fellow was very polite and greeted graciously. The Turkish fellow tried hard to recall, but could not recognize him.


225

The Turkish fellow repeatedly said, ‘are you not the same fellow who was very nice and gracious to me at such and such place?’ Maulānā Kathaylī replied that he was still unable to recall their meeting. He said, ‘why are you trying to conceal your self? Worry not! I do recognize you.’ He then brought the 20 rupees and very courteously, placed them into his hands.” (Fawāāid-ul-Fuwād, p. 124)

WHO GRANTS DEATH

Dear Islamic Brothers! Sultan of the Māshāikh Sayyidunā Mahbūb-e-Ilāhī Nizām-ud-Dīn Auliyā has �� 5� �6 7 vitalized our faith by narrating this parable. In essence, we have now learnt, that we can ask the Saints of Allah for help, by visiting their shrines, even after their deaths (passing away) just as we can, when they are alive in this world. One should however realize that the real and the absolute provider is indeed Allah �� ! ", and the reference made to the Saints is not literal. For example the real and absolute provider of cure is Allah �� ! ", but people normally say, “Oh doctor! Make me better.” Similarly the true giver of death is Allah �� ! ", but the Angel Sayyidunā ‘Izrāiīl has been ordained by Him �� ! " to give death. This fact is stated in the Quran in 11th verse of Surat–us-Sajdah.

eg - H ��K �� L �I � �� T�- �4� �_ � �( �@ �� L�& ��$ �� “Proclaim, ‘The angel of death, who is appointed over you, causes you to die

and then towards your Rab (Creator) you will return.’”

(Qurān)(Surah-tus-Sajdah, āyah. 11) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Dear Islamic Brothers! The Saints of Allah �� ! " can also posthumously appear to others and even converse with them. Hence,


226

58. SAINTS ARE ALIVE [HAYĀT-UL-AULIYĀ]:

Shaykh Sayyidunā Shāh Wali-Yullah Muhaddith Dahlawī �� 5� �6 7 has narrated from Shaykh Sayyidunā Shāh ‘Abdul-Rahīm �� 5 �6 7 narrated he once visited the shrine of Sayyidunā Khuwājā Qutbuddin Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5� �6 7, with this notion that he would stand at a distance from the shrine as he did not want to violate the sanctity of the shrine with his sins. At that very moment, the Shaykh’s soul appeared and instructed him to come forward. He moved forward accordingly and saw four angels descend with a throne on with Shaykh Sayyidunā Bahā-ud-Dīn Naqshbandi �� 5� �6 7 seated on it. Both of the Shaykhs began to converse secretly. He could not hear their conversation. The angels then carried the throne into the heavens. Sayyidunā Khuwājā Qutbuddin Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5� �6 7 turned towards him and said, ‘come forward’. He then moved a few steps forward. The Shaykh repeatedly asked him to come forward and he complied, until he was very close to the honourable Shaykh. The Shaykh then asked him, ‘What do you say about couplets?’ He replied, ‘A couplet is a poetical expression; a couplet that is good, is good; and the one that is bad, is bad.’ The Shaykh said, ‘Bārak-Allahu Fīh [May Allah �� ! " Grant Blessings], What do you say regarding having a pleasant voice?’ He replied, ‘This is a Grace of Allah �� ! "; Granted by Him �� ! " to whomever he wills'. The Shaykh said, ‘Bārak-Allahu Fīh [May Allah �� 5� �6 7 Grant Blessings], So then, what do you say if, a good couplet and a pleasant voice come together?’ He said, ‘That is superb, Allah �! " �� Grants to whomever He Wills.’ The Shaykh replied, ‘, ‘Bārak-Allahu Fīh [May Allah �� ! " Grant Blessing], What ever we do now; was not done before. You should also, at times, listen to one or two couplets’ He replied, ‘Your honour, why did you not instruct me in the presence of His Excellency Sayyidunā Bahā-ud-Dīn Naqshbandi �� 5 �6 7?’ The Shaykh either said that it was due to ‘respect’ or due to ‘prudence.’ (Anfās-ul-‘Arifīn, p. 44)


227

A festival is taking place at the honourable court

At his court, there is a strange pleasure in the bestowments.

When has anybody been deprived from this source?

For everyone, are his endowments

Dar-e-wālā pay ik maylā lagā hay

‘Ajab is dar ke ťukron may mazā hay

Yahān se kab koi khālī phirā hai

Sakhi dātā kī daulat sirā hai

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

59. ADHERENCE OF IMĀM AHMAD RAZĀ TO SUNNAH:

Imām of Ahl-u-Sunnah, Mujaddid of the Ummah, Reviver of the Sunnah, Destroyer of Bid’ah, Scholar of Shariah, Guide of Tarīqah, Fountain of Blessing, Allamah, Maulānā, Al-Hāj Al-Hafiz, Al-Qāri Ash-Shah Imām Ahmed Razā Khan �� 5 �6 7 was once invited for a meal. The food had been served but all people present there were waiting for Imām Ahmad Razā �� 5 �6 7 to begin eating. He picked a piece of cucumber and ate it. Then he ate the second and the third. All the guests followed suit, and as they stretched their hands out towards the container of cucumber, the Shaykh stopped them from proceeding and asked for the cucumber to be given to him all. Hence, he ate all the cucumber on the dinning-mat. The Shaykh was known to eat very little, therefore when the Shaykh ate all the cucumber, the guests were astonished. The guests inquired as to why he ate all the cucumber. The Honorable Shaykh replied that the first piece was bitter, and so were the second and the third. Since eating cucumber is a Sunnah of the Noble Prophet � �� , and this cucumber was bitter, he did not want anyone to spit out the bitter cucumber.



228

Sunnahs of the Prophet of Allah � �� , I love them all. In both worlds Inshā-Allah �� ! ", I will not fall.

Mujh ko mithay mustufā kī sunnaton say piyār hai.

Inshā-Allah do jahān main apnā berā pār hai

IT IS SUNNAH TO EAT DATES AND CUCUMBER

Dear Islamic Brothers! See how much admiration Imām Ahmad Razā �� 5 �6 7 had for the Prophet � �� . Indeed, an admirer venerates everything that is associated with the one he loves and admires. That is why this Shaykh had so much reverence for the cucumber (as the Prophet � �� liked to eat cucumber) that he ate it despite its bitterness.

Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah Ibn Ja’far �? 7 ��3 " �� has narrated, “I have seen the Master of Makka-tul-Mukarramah and Madina-tul-Munawwarah � �� eat; cucumber with dates.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 130, hadiš 2043)

The renowned exegitist of the Quran, Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “The dates have a natural tendency of causing warm effects whereas cucumbers have calming (cold) effects. Mixing both of them together makes them more effective. At times, the Prophet � �� ate dates and cucumber together (that is he chewed them together), and at times he ate them separately (that is he chewed them separately). Occasionally, the Prophet � �� ate watermelon and dates together. Eating the two together is very beneficial for the health. Mother of the Faithfuls, Sayyidatunā ‘Aishah has stated , ‘ My mother tried to make me healthier so that I could gain some weight before marriage to the Prophet � �� so she fed me, dates and cucumber. (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 38, vol. 4 ,hadiš. 3324) ‘The Prophet � �� liked both dates and cucumber. Some Shaykhs served dates, watermelon and cucumber, in addition to other foods when


229

they would arrange congregations to donate the šawāb [Iīšāl of šawāb]. The basis for their actions is the above Hadiš.” (Mirāt-ul

Manājīḥ, pp. 20-21, vol. 6)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

60. I VOW NOT TO EAT FOR 15 DAYS

Shaykh Sayyidunā Abu ‘Abdullah Bin Khafīf �� 5 �6 7 was invited somewhere for a meal. A starving Murīd [Disciple] stretched his hand out towards the food before the Shaykh. Another Murīd [Disciple] angrily, placed some food before the starving Murīd [Disciple]. The starving Murīd [Disciple] immediately realized that he had done something wrong; that is he violated the proper manners and practices pertaining to food. To discipline the Nafs [Inner-Self], he vowed not to eat for 15 days, and in this way he devised an action to seek forgiveness, even though he was starving. (Al-Risālat-ul-Qushairiyyah, Vol: 179.)

ELDERS SHOULD BEGIN EATING FIRST

Dear Islamic Brothers! When eating collectively, if an elder is present, the proper practice is to wait until that elder begins to eat. Remember that the word elder used here, is used in terms of higher rank due to knowledge and righteous deeds, not in terms of age. Therefore if a person older in age and a young Scholar, both, are present in the same collective; the Scholar should begin eating first. The actions of the righteous sometimes seem strange, like the starving Murīd [Disciple] of Shaykh Sayyidunā Abu ‘Abdullah Bin Khafīf �� 5 �6 7, who himself was righteous but disciplined himself just for being disrespectful, though he had not begun to eat; he had only stretched his hand out. In order to discipline his Nafs [Inner self] he vowed not to eat for 15 days. The Pious often devise strange disciplinary actions for themselves. Hence,


230

REDEMPTION FOR PUTTING THE LEFT SHOE ON FIRST

Kīmīyā-e Sa’ādat states that, “A Shaykh once put his left shoe on first instead of the right by mistake. He was extremely displeased with himself as a Sunnah was forgone and thus gave away two sacks of wheat in charity.” Dear Islamic Brothers! It was only those righteous individuals that were creative when it came to disciplining themselves. If Only! We would tread along the standards crafted by the righteous Shaykhs. In order to learn Sunnahs and the Practices one should travel in the Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet regularly as it brings many felicities. Here is one such incident.

61. I WAS FORTUNATE TO TRAVEL TO MADINAĤ

Da’awat-e-Islāmī, has divided areas into districts to effectively spread the message of Islam. An Islamic Brother, designated to serve in the Madanī In’aāmāt Majlis [Committee], from one such district in the city of Shaykhupūrā, once wrote a letter to me. I (Amīr of Ahlusunnah) will summarize the contents here:

‘Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " in 1424 Hijri, I was fortunate to travel to Madinaĥ for ‘Umrah [Visitation]. I met a Qārī who was from Qusūr, Pakistan. The Qārī said that, ‘I participated in Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s 3-day Annual Ijtimā’ [Congregation] in Sahrā-e-Madinaĥ, Madīnat-ul-Auliyā Multan. In the Ijtimā’ we were instructed to travel in the Madanī Qāfilahs and make Duā [supplication]. We were told that the Duās [supplications] Inshā-Allah �� ! " be accepted. I was thus inspired to do so and embarked on the blissful journey. There, I earnestly pleaded that I be blessed with a trip to the Holy city of Madinaĥ. When I returned home, and as usual went to teach the Quran to children at someone’s house; the head of the household was very courteous and asked me if I wanted anything since I was the teacher of their children. At first I tried to evade him, but eventually gave in due to his insistence. I finally made my


231

desire, to visit the Holy city of Madinaĥ, known to him. The head of the household immediately granted me the finances needed for the trip and in this way I was fortunate to embark on this glorious journey to Holy city of Madinaĥ. Due to the Blessings I reaped in Madanī Qāfilah, I was blessed with this honour.’

May a sinner like me, stay in Madinaĥ

As a guest of the Prophet, stay in Madinaĥ

I remember the word of the people of Madinaĥ

That, If one wants to be alive, one should stay in Madinaĥ

Oh A’azam, I leave my life and my heart, proclaiming this

‘I am coming back; let my belongings remain in Madinaĥ’

Mujh gunāhgār sā insān madinay mayn rahay

Ban ke sarkār ka mehmān madinay mayn rahay

Yād ātī hay mujhe ahle-e-madinah ki wo bāt

Zindah rehnā hai to insān mdinay mayn rahay

Jān o dil chaur kar ye keh ke chalā hun a’azam

Ā raha hun mirā sāmān madinay main rahay

62. GRITS MADE FROM BARLEY

Sayyidunā ‘Umar Bin ‘Abdul-‘Aziz ��3 " �� ? 7 was informed that the daily food expense for the army General was 1000 dirham. He was very displeased with this and decided to do inspire the army general and personally inculcate him to change his ways and reduce the expenses. He invited the general to a meal at his humble abode. He instructed his servants to prepare grits from barley in addition to a fancy cuisine. When the General arrived, he purposely delayed serving the food. The general began to starve. He, Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn, asked the servants to serve the grits first. The general was already starving and as soon as the grits were served, he began to eat unsparingly. By the time the fancy cuisine was brought on to the dining-mat the general was already full. The wise caliph of Islam pointed towards the fancy


232

cuisine and stated, ‘eat! Your food has just been served.’ The general informed the caliph that he was already full. Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn said, ‘Subhān-Allah �� ! "! Grits are such an extraordinary food. Grits fill the stomach in addition to being very cheap; one dirham’s grits are sufficient for ten people.’ Continuing his words of wisdom, Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn then said ,’ When you can suffice on grits, then why do you spend 1000 dirhams every day on your food? Oh General! Fear Allah �� ! ", and do not be amongst those who spend excessively (frivolously). The excessive money that you spend for food, should be spent on feeding the hungry, or be given to the destitute and the needy in order to please Allah �� ! ".’ The General was thus inspired by the pious caliph and vowed to lead and idyllic life and spend less. (Mughnī-yul-Wā’iẓīn, p. 491)


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

FRIVOLOUSLY SPENDING IS A MEANS OF DEPRIVATION OF BLESSING

Dear Islamic Brothers! If we feed our Nafs [inner self] with delicious and savoury cuisine; it will continuously demand for more exquisite and pleasant food. People often complain of not having blessings, and being dissatisfied due to the inflation in economy. Virtually, every individual has been observed to complain that they are unable to meet their expenses. Undoubtedly, one major cause of the continuous rise in prices, the deprivation of blessings, and destitution is; frivolous expenditures. So, if frivolous expenditures continue, and we continue to be drawn towards fancy cuisine, expensive housing, expensive interior designs, elegant and expensive apparel; then, naturally, we will always need sufficient finances to support our decadent lifestyles. Thus, the constant ravings


233

about being ‘unable to meet our expenses’ and the ‘lack of blessings’ will continue. Sayyidunā Imām Ja’far Sādiq ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated,” the one who loses his wealth by frivolously spending; and then says, ‘Oh Allah �� ! "! Grant me more.’ Allah �� ! " says (to that person), ‘Did I not order you to have moderation? Had you not heard this [Ayah of the Quran]?

�H �I � �� J �� b � � F �- �A M �-�g �% �9�H �� A H �� b �X & 2� $ � ��O(� - K _� �

‘And those who when they expend neither exceed the limit nor they are

straitened and remain in between the two on the middle path’

(Qurān)(Surah-tul-Fuqān, āyah. 67) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran]) (Ahsan-ul-wi’aā li Ādāb-i-du’ā, Pg: 75.)

Anyways, if one suffices with cheaper foods in addition to being content [qanā’at] and simple, lives in a humble and modest housing unit, refrains from needless interior designing, and abstains from pretentious display by holding extravagant social gatherings; then the rising prices will fallback and destitution will automatically be done away with. But what can be said of our servitude to Nafs-e-Ammārah [Desires].

THE DU’A OF THREE TYPES OF PEOPLE IS NOT ANSWERED

The Embodiment of Noor, the Intercessor on the Day of Judgement, the Master of Madinaĥ, the Knower of the Unknown [Ghaib] with the Divine Permission, the Beloved of Allah, Prophet � �� has stated, “There are three types of people whose Duā Allah �� ! " does not accept. Firstly, the one who takes shelter in a deserted place; secondly, the one who camps on the paths [(roads)] used by travellers, that is, he camps right on the road, not on the side; and thirdly, the one who lets his animal loose and then asks Allah �� ! " to restrain it.” (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 73)


234

Elaborating on this Hadith, Alā-Hazrat Imām of Ahl-u-Sunnah, Mujaddid of the Ummah, Reviver of the Sunnah, Destroyer of Bid’ah, Scholar of Shariah, Guide of Tarīqah, Fountain of Blessing, Allamah, Maulānā, Al-Hāj Al-Hafiz, Al-Qāri Ash-Shah Imām Ahmed Razā Khan �� 5� �6 7 has stated, “With the assistance of Allah �� ! ", I say, that the meaning here is that the Duā [supplication] is not accepted only regarding that matter or subject (context). This does not mean that any of his Duās [supplications] regarding other matters will not be accepted. The reason as to why the Duās (regarding these specific matters) are not accepted when a person is in one of the states defined above is because he has brought this onto himself. For example, when a person seeks shelter in a deserted house, he is aware of the potential dangers of doing so. There is a high risk that he may be robbed by someone or harmed by Jinns. So why is he making Duās [supplications] for protection from these harms as he has brought this on to himself by taking shelter in the house on his own free will. Similarly, if one chooses to camp along the road or along the side of the road, where the camp is easily accessible for a thief to wreck havoc, for a snake to bite him, or for a draft animal (used for transportation) to run the camp over; he has brought this onto himself. The Prophet � �� has stated, ‘Do not stop over on the road at night, as Allah �� ! " Grants permission to anyone and/or anything from his creation that He wills, to use the road.’ Similarly, letting the animal loose and then doing Duā for its restraint; is certainly stupefying. Are you testing Allah �� ! "? or Ma’āż-Allah �� ! ", consider Allah �� ! " subservient to you? Someone asked Sayyidunā ‘Iīsā �� 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F ��, If you trust Allah �� ! " (his power), jump from this mountain. Sayyidunā ‘Iīsā � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� replied, ‘I do not test my Rab (Creator).’” (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 73 - 74)

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��


235

NOTHING CAN BE DONE

Dear Islamic Brothers! There is a Persian adage, ‘khud kardaĥ rā’ilā jay nīst‘, that is, there is no cure for those who have created troubles [for themselves] by their own doings. For example, if someone continuously bangs his head into the wall, and repeatedly says that, ‘I bust my head open, please help me’. Clearly, that blockheaded person will be told not to bang his head into the wall, and the head will not bust. Similarly, many foolish individuals eat virtually anything and everything they get a hold of. They eat excessively and thus get bulky, a bulged belly, constipation, and indigestion; and then spend money on doctors and medicine to find a cure, but cannot find a cure. Why can they not find the cure? Well, because they themselves posses the cure to their problems, which is to stop gluttonizing; only eating when one is hungry, and eat less and follow the practice as it is stated in Hadith. They should minimize their intake of junk foods like pizza’s, burgers, parathas56, whip creams, butter, cake, pastries, seekh kabobs, samosas57, pakora58 and other fried, fatty and heavily sweetened foods. Avoid ice-cream, soft drinks, and keep the intake of tea and coffee to a minimum. Refrain from smoking, chewing tobacco, eating paan59, and betel-nut60. Inshā-Allah �� ! " one will be slim, have a flat stomach, have a healthy metabolism, and be healthy.

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

56 Flatbread, originated in the Indian-subcontinent, that is usually pan fried and often stuffed with vegetables and other stuffing. 57 A snack that is, It is made with triangular shaped pastry shells and savory fillings of vegetables, meat etc., and is deep fried. 58 Made with various ingredients, usually vegetables; dipped in a batter of gram-flour; and deep fried. 59 A breath freshener made of fillings wrapped in a triangular package using leaves of betel pepper. 60 Seeds of the Betel-nut tree.


236

A CAUSE OF OBESITY

Follow my Madanī recommendation for just 40 days and observe the astonishing changes that it will bring to your health. First, have your laboratory test done that includes cholesterol and lipid profile; and seek advice from a health professional. Then start following the recommendations with a righteous intention that, ‘by attaining good health, I will attain more strength to worship.’ Take the above precautionary measures and reap the benefits. Remember, that drinking water after having food engenders obesity and weight gain. Therefore, drink little water after food. One should however, drink water (taking small sips) during the meals as it is beneficial. If one gulps water in large amounts right after food and that person becomes obese, then that person should not look for solace medicines but should rectify his eating and drinking habits.

For an ignorant sick person, even candy is poisonous

The truth is the that best medicine is avoidance

Na samajh bīmār ko amrat bhī zeher āmayz hay

Sach yahī hay ke so dawa ki aik dawa parhaiz hay

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

15 EXAMPLES OF PUTTING ONESELF IN DANGEROUS SITUATIONS

There are situations that if you put your self into, Duās are not accepted. Aĥsan-ul-wi’aā li Ādāb-i-du’ā states many such examples.

1. A person steps out of the house, without having any reason to do so, in the wee hours of the night when people are normally

sleeping and one can hardly find anybody on the streets. A Hadith clearly states the impermissibility of this action, as calamities descend in those hours. Therefore, if one is robbed or harmed by jinns, he should blame only himself.


237

2. One leaves the door open in the night, or shuts the door without reciting Bismillah � م� ! �س . Remember that Satan can

open the door in this case, and if Bismillah � م� ! �س is recited; Satan does not have the power to open the door. Furthermore, when a person recites Bismillah � م� ! �س and enters his abode with the right foot; Satan remains outside. Therefore, if you forget to recite Bismisllah � م� ! �س and Satan enters the home with you; only you are to blame. How do you expect your Duā to be accepted?

3. One covers the pots, pans and other containers without reciting Bismillah � م� ! �س . Calamities descend and then mix with the food which brings illnesses to the fore. Wicked (harmful) Jinns use containers that are filled with food if one covers them without reciting Bismillah � م� ! �س . Duās will not be accepted in this case either, as he, himself, opened the doors for calamities and illnesses to afflict him.

4. Take the children out at the time of Maghrib. Satan’s progeny spread at this time. If one takes his children outside between Maghrib and ‘Ishā and jinn causes harm to it, one is to blame. Why did one take his children out in the first place?

5. One sleeps after eating the food without washing hands. Satan licks the hand, which can engender leprosy.

6. Urinates in the bathing area (bathtub etc), as this causes rise to Satanic deceptions [waswasah].

7. One sleeps on the edge of the roof (in which they are no fences to guard) and falls down by rolling over.

8. Begin the consumption of food without reciting Bismillah. Satan joins to eat the food if Bismillah is not recited. As a result, food that would have been sufficient for a few people may now be insufficient.


238

9. Urinates in small holes on the earth. Holes may be inhabited by snakes, jinns etc which could cause harm.

10. One likes something, either his or his friend’s, and does not recite the Duā that protects one from an evil eye [nazar], as the evil eye is true (meaning that it can afflict someone). This affliction of an evil eye can put a man into his grave, and a camel on the fire (to be cooked.) The Duā for protection from and evil eye is as follows:

S � �� 7� & ��:e �� ef� Wc d �( [ �% �s � B �-�K S � ef��& �S��

“Oh Allah �� ! ", Shower Blessings upon this (thing) and no harm should afflict it. What ever Allah �� ! " wills only that happens. Without the assistance of Allah, one does not have the power to do good deeds.”

Remember, that if one does not remember the Duā, he can also recite Mashā-Allah or Bārak-Allah. Mufti Ahmad Yār Khān Na’iīmī has stated that if one recites Mashā-Allah or Bārak-Allah upon seeing a thing that he likes, evil eye will not afflict that thing. If one just astonishingly looks at that thing or expresses words of astonishment but does not recite Mashā-Allah or Bārak-Allah; then an evil eye is afflicted on that thing. (Mirāt-ul Manājīḥ, pp. 244, vol. 6)

11. Travel alone, as wicked men and jinns can cause harm. Furthermore, hurdles and difficulty come ones way for everything that he does.

12. Drink water while standing, as this can engender problems in the liver. Note, it is mustahab to drink the water of zamzam and the water leftover from wudhū [ablution] while standing.

13. Enter the lavatory without reciting Bismillah or the Duā, as it is likely that one may come to harm caused by wicked jinns.


239

14. Acquires the company of sinners, transgressors, those who have deviant Islamic beliefs. Even if one is not influenced by the company, he still may get a bad reputation (infamy).

15. Urinate in public and or public places. Will get public indignation (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, pp. 76 - 77)

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

63. HOW DO YOU GET YOUR FOOD?

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Bāyazid Bustāmī �� 5 �6 7 once entered a Masjid to join the Jamā’at [Congregational Salāh.] After completing the Salāh the Imām asked, “Bustāmī, How do you get your food? [meaning, how do you afford it?]” He replied, “Wait a minute, first let me repeat the Salāh we just prayed. When you are in doubt about the Sustainer of the people �� ! ", then how would it be permissible to pray behind you?” (Rauḍ-ur-

Riyāḥīn, p. 155)


Dear Islamic Brothers! Indeed Allah �� ! ", the Creator of the Worlds, is the Sustainer and Provider of provisions. When the Imam asked the question, “How do you get your food?” It proved to the Shaykh, the weakness of Imām’s faith and thus the Shaykh repeated his Salāh. Shaykh Sayyidūnā Bāyazid Bustāmī �� 5 �6 7 was a great saint of Allah �� ! " and [he did not have to repeat his Salāh but] he did it because of his high level of piety [taqwa.] People often ask these kinds of questions and there is no sin in doing so, according to the Islamic Law.

64. BAKED BIRD

Abul Hassan ‘Alawi � � � � �� 5 �6 7� has narrated, “Once I desired to eat a certain bird. I requested that the bird be left in the oven


240

to be baked and that I would eat it when I returned home. Then I left to visit Shaykh Sayyidūnā J’afar Khuldī �� 5 �6 7. He offered me to stay at his place and spend the night at his residence but my heart still desired to eat that bird, so, I excused myself and went home. When the fully baked steaming bird was laid on the dinning-mat, all of a sudden a dog entered the house and snatched away the bird and ran away. The maid was bringing the leftover gravy sauce when she tripped over her own clothes and spilled all the gravy. Afterwards, in the morning, when I visited Shaykh Sayyidūnā J’afar Khuldī �� 5 �6 7, as soon as he saw me he commented, ‘whoever does not respect the wishes of the Shaykhs, a dog is assigned to hurt his feelings.’ (Ar-Risālat-ul-Qushairiyyah, p. 3)


Dear Islamic Brothers! From this parable we realize that it is better for us if we oblige to the wishes of the Saints of Allah [Auliyā Allah] � ��: �6 7� � �� instead of giving them mere excuses, as our cunningness is futile before them. We also learned that the saints could have God-Gifted knowledge, of our unseen matters [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb.] When the saints have such splendid blessing of Allah �� ! ", just imagine the grade of blessings endowed upon the Companions of the Prophet � � � � � �� [who are obviously higher in rank.] After this realization, who can envision the immense endowments Allah �� ! " has Granted to the Leader of All Prophets, His Beloved and Chosen Prophet � �� ! Imām Ahmed Razā Khan addressing the Prophet � �� has said:

Your walkway reaches the High Throne

Your Cognition encompasses our heart’s desires

Your rule covers the Lands and

Your knowledge encompasses the Kingdom of the Allah �� ! "


241

Seray ‘arsh per ĥay terī guzar, dil-e-farsh per ĥay terī nazar

Malakoot-o-mulk myn koiy shay naĥyn, wooĥ jo tujĥ paĥ ‘ayan naĥi.

65. GOOD NEWS: A BABY-GIRL WILL BE BORN

There are several examples listed in books, when the Companions � 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 of the Prophet � �� , disclosed the knowledge of the unseen matters [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb.] The leader of thousands of Malikites61, Shaykh Say'yidūnā Imam Malik bin Anas �� 5 �6 7 stated in his famous collections of Hadith entitled, “Muatā Imām Mālik”:

“Shaykh Say'yidūnā ‘Aurvah bin Zubair � 0�:�3 " �� ? 7 narrates from Say'yidūtunā ‘Aaishaĥ Siddīqaĥ � :�3 " �� ? 7 , that she stated that the Successor of the Rasūl [Khalīfa-tur-Rasūl], Say'yidūnā Abū Bakr Siddīq ��3 " �� ? 7 instructed her during his fatal ailment, ‘Dear Daughter! All my belongings are now your inheritance so you distribute it according to the rules laid out in the Holy Quran, among your two brothers [‘Abd ur-Rehmān & Muhammed �� 5 �6 7] and your two sisters.’ Upon hearing this she asked, ‘I have only one sister, Asmā! Who is my other sister?’ He ��3 " �� ? 7 said, ‘She is in the womb of (your step mother) Habibaĥ bint Karijaĥ � :�3 " �� ? 7. I think she is a girl.’” (Muaṭā Imām Mālik, pp. 270, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 1503)

Commenting on this very hadith Shaykh Say'yidūnā ‘Allamaĥ Muhammed Bin Abdul Bāqī Zurqānī �� 5 �6 7 stated, “Hence, this came to pass and a baby-girl was born and she was named ‘Umme Kulthūm.’” (Sharaḥ-uz-Zarqāni ‘Alal-Mauṭā, pp. 61, vol. 4)


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 61 Followers of Malki school of Islamic law, founded by Shaykh Say'yidūnā Imam Malik bin Anas �� 5 �6 7


242

TWO MINOR MIRACLES [KARĀMAT] WERE CERTIFIED

Dear Islamic Brothers! On the above narration, Shaykh Say'yidūnā ‘Allamaĥ Tāj-ud-Dīn Subkī �� 5� �6 7 stated that this proves two minor miracles [karāmat] at the hands of Say'yidūnā Abū Bakr Siddīq ��3 " �� ? 7 :

He ��3 " �� ? 7 knew before his death, that he would die during this ailment, therefore, he said that ‘my property is now your inheritance’;

The new born would be a girl. (Ḥujjat-ul-lahi ‘Alal-‘Ālamīn, p. 614)

ABU BAKR SIDDIQUE HAD ‘ILM-UL-GHAYB

This narration also clarifies that by God’s Gifts bestowed upon Say'yidūnā Abū Bakr Siddīq 7 ��3 " �� ? , he knew what was in the mother’s womb. To understand this fully, listen carefully to the following Quranic verse and its commentary [tafsīr.] Allah �� ! " says in Juz 21, Last Ayah of Surah Luqmān:

� �o � ( �� H � �S� �� t �7

“… and (Allah �� ! " knows what is in the wombs of the mothers …”

(Qurān)(Surah-tul-Luqman, āyah. 34) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation

of Quran])

Commenting on this verse, Khalifaĥ [successor] of Ala-Hazrat, Sadr-ul Afāzil ‘Allāmaĥ Maūlāna Syed Muhammad Na’eem-ud Dīn Muradābadī �� 5 �6 7, in his Quranic tafsīr entitled “Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān” has stated:

“Only Allah �� ! " has the [absolute] knowledge of the ‘unseen’ and hidden secrets [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb] and the knowledge of the unseen [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb] attained by Prophets and Saints of Allah, is through Allah’s Gifts via Miraculous Teachings. The


243

Prophets and Saints’ having this knowledge, does not negate His �� ! " knowledge. Several Quranic Ayahs [verses] and Prophetic narrations attest to this fact. Some examples of the Knowledge of the unseen are: the time of rain; the sex of the child before birth; or what will one do the next day; or the place of death etc. Numerous Saints of Allah [Auliyā Allah] � ��: �6 7� � �� have given such news and this fact is certified by several verses of the Quran and Prophetic narrations. Angels told Prophet Ibrahim Khalīl-ullah � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , about the birth of Say'yidūnā Ishāq � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� . Prophet Zakkariyā

� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� 8� �9�� was foretold about the birth of Say'yidūnā Yahyā � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� by the angels, likewise Respectable Maryum [Mary] �� :�3 " �� ? 7 was informed about the birth of Say'yidūnā ‘Isā �� 3� �D�E F �� 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� . Since the angels informed these individuals, it proves that the angles knew what was hidden in the wombs and these individuals also knew the sex of the child before their births. The verse [says ‘only Allah �� ! " know what is in the wombs,’] refers to the fact that only Allah �� ! " has the knowledge of what is in the wombs of the mothers, which means that without Allah �� ! " informing them, no one else can find out. To imply from this verse that no one knows even if Allah �� ! " tells them, would be contradicting several Quranic Verses and Prophetic traditions. Dear Islamic Brothers! With the bounties of Allah �� ! " bestowed upon them, indeed the saints can also tell us the gender of the unborn child.” (Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān, p. 66)

66. GOOD NEWS OF THE BIRTH OF A BABY BOY

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Shāĥ Walī-ul-lah Muhaddith Deĥlvy �� 5 �6 7 has narrated from his father, Shaykh Shāĥ ‘Abdul Rahīm �� 5 �6 7, “Once I went to visit the shrine of Shaykh Sayyidūnā Khwajaĥ Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5 �6 7. His soul appeared and told me, ‘You will have a baby boy, name him Qutbuddīn Ahmed.’ Because my wife was quite old at that time I figured


244

that my son would have a son and this name was suggested for him (i.e. my grandson.) Shaykh Sayyidūnā Khwajaĥ Qutbuddīn Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5 �6 7 read my heart and responded right away, ‘I am not referring to your own son.’” Shāĥ Walī-ul-lah �� 5 �6 7 further reported, “After some time my father married another women and then I, the author of these words, was born. By then he [my father] had forgotten this incident so I was named Walī-ul-lah �� 5 �6 7 , but later on when he recalled this incident he gave me another name (according to the wish of Shaykh Sayyidūnā Khwajaĥ Qutbuddīn Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5 �6 7) of Qutbuddīn Ahmed.” (Anfosu ‘Arifīn, Pg: 44.)

Dear Islamic Brothers! It has been a trend among our pious predecessors to visit the shrines of Saints of Allah [Auliyā Allah]

� ��: �6 7� � �� . We also come to recognize from the above narrative that the Saints can come to know the secrets of the hearts and can relay the news of the future, even after their deaths, with God-gifted bounties. Like, Shaykh Sayyidūnā Khwajaĥ Qutbuddīn Bakhtiyār Kākī �� 5� �6 7 gave Shaykh Shāĥ ‘Abdul Rahīm � � �� 5 �6 7�� the news of a boy.

Here everyone gets their wishes, at the open door

My Master! Why should I go chasing door to door

And be turned away, I am not crazy seeking another door.

Yahein patay hain sub apna mutlab

Har aik kay wastay yae daar khulla hay

Main dar dar kuyn phiroon, dur dur sunoon kyoon

Meray Aaqa! Mera sar phira hay!

67. A DELICIOUS DRINK

Shaykh Sayyidunā Sālh Marī �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “I sent a sweet beverage made of barley [satu] mixed with honey and clarified butter [ghee] for two consecutive days, to Shaykh Sayyidunā Atta Sulaemī �� 5 �6 7 but the second day he returned it back to


245

me. I was disappointed and inquired from him, “Why did you return my gift?” He replied, “Please do not be offended, the first day I drank the beverage, but the second day as I was about to drink it I remembered this verse:

��" �% P H � � �9�H �� H S � �� H � � � � � �� - �4� �� J�( �T �� w2� � ( � ��$ �� w'�� - �N � ( �J�( �� 7 � �� | k�� I � k�

“He will take its draught little by little with difficulty and there shall be no

hope to swallow it, and death shall come to him from all sides, but he shall

not die. And there is a terrible torment after him.”

(Qurān)(Surah-Ibrāhīm, āyah. 17) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Shaykh Sayyidūnā Sālh Marī �� 5� �6 7 stated that upon hearing this I began to weep and thought to myself that I am from a different valley and he is from a different valley [meaning he is of a higher calibre]. (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 116, vol. 3)

BETTER THAN 12 MONTHS’ WORSHIP

Dear Islamic Brothers! Our pious predecessors even avoided the lawful Jāaiz [Allowed] things, to prevent from satisfying their own desires. How wonderful would it be if we could also follow their footsteps! When we wish to wear nice clothes or crave delicious cuisine, we skip them just to seek the pleasure of Allah �� ! ". For example, on a hot day when we are craving for a cold glass of Lassi [yogurt milkshake] or when we are starving and we feel like eating Karahi Ghosht62 and we have the means to afford it, still if we give it up to seek the pleasure of Allah �� ! ". That would be truly great. Ponder of the benefits 62 Karahi Ghosht is dish made by simmering meat in oil or butter with tomatoes and spices.


246

of avoiding temptations of the self [nafs.] Shaykh Sayyidūnā Abū Sulemān �� 5 �6 7 stated, “It is more beneficial for the heart to ignore any desire of the self [nafs], than to fast for 12 months during the days and worship during its nights.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp.

118, vol. 3)

Hujjat-ul-Islām, Shaykh Sayyidūnā Imām Muhammed Ghazālī �� 5 �6 7 stated, “Neither should we leave the reigns loose on the self [nafs] for everything lawful nor should we follow its every desire. The more one follows his self’s desires and devours exquisite cuisines, the more he should fear because it will be said to the non-believers on the Day of Judgment:

� � +�� + N�b � �o �� L�` � t� � �� F � �/�� L�� ` �0 ` �� :�& “… ‘You have already exhausted your pure things in your wordly life and

have enjoyed them …”

(Qurān)(Surah-Ahqāf, āyah. 20) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

THE PROPHET’S HUNGER

Commenting on this verse, Khalifaĥ [successor] of Ala-Hazrat, Sadr-ul Afāzil ‘Allāmaĥ Maūlāna Syed Muhammad Na’eem-ud Dīn Muradābadī �� 5 �6 7, in his Quranic tafsīr titled “Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān” has stated that, “In this Ayah [Quranic verse] Allah �� ! " has admonished the non-believers; yet the Prophet � �� and his Companions �2� - �=� �%�� :� � � � refrained from the worldly pleasures. A Prophetic narration is relayed in Bukharī and Muslim that, up until his death, the Benevolent Prophet � � � � � �� and his family never ate bread made from barley for two consecutive days. It is also reported that a whole month would pass by and they would not use fire [(to cook,) in the Prophet’s house.] They lived only on dates and water.


247

The Companion, Sayyidūnā Umar Farooq ‘Azam ��3 " �� ? 7 stated, ‘If I wanted to, I could wear better [attire] than you and I could eat better than you, but I prefer to preserve my luxuries for the hereafter.’” (Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān, p. 802)

Simple meal, thick bread made from coarse barley

Eating less not day after day. Salutations and Peace

Master of the worlds, distributor of the blessing

Master of Masters prefers starvation lingering. Salutations and Peace

Khana to dekho jao ki roti, bay chana atta, roti bhi moti

Who bhi shikum bhur roz na khana, sallalalho alihi wassallam

Kon o makan kay aaqa ho kar, dono jahan kay data ho kar

Faqay say hyn shah do aalam, sallalalho alihi wassallam

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

68. REWARD OF CHARITY ON THE DAY OF ‘ASHURĀĤ

On the day of ‘Ashurāĥ63 in the city of Rey [Iran], one man approached the judge [Qadi] and requested, “I am a very needy family man, for the sake of the day of ‘Ashurāĥ! Please give me 2 kg of bread, 5 kg of meat and 10 Dirhams. May Allah �� ! " bless your reputation and reverence.” Qadi instructed him to come after Zuhr Salah. When he returned, the Qadi told him to come back after Asr. When that poor man came back after Asr, he was again turned away. This broke his heart. Dejected and depressed he approached a Christian and pleaded, “Give me something for the sake of this [blessed] day.” He inquired, “What day is today?” He informed him that it was the day of ‘Ashurāĥ and he further went to elaborate some of the blessings [fadayl] of this day. That man said, “You have asked for the sake of a great day. Tell me what do you need?” The needy man told

63 Tenth day of the Islamic month of Muharram


248

him his requirements. The Christian gave him 10 sacks of wheat, 100 kgs of meat and 20 Dirhams and then he added, “These [quantities of] provisions are your monthly allowance for you and your family, for the sake of this great day.”

That night the Qazi had a dream in which someone was telling him to look upwards. When he looked up he saw two beautiful palaces; one was made of silver and gold bricks and the other was made of red Sard64 gemstone [Yaqūt.] The Qazi inquired about the owner of those two palaces and he was told that if he would have helped the needy man they would have been his, but since he did not help him despite his repeated visits, these palaces were granted to so-and-so Christian. In the morning the Qazi was troubled, he went to visit the Christian and asked him, “What ‘deed’ did you carry out yesterday? He asked, “How do you know?” The Qazi told him all about his dream and offered him one hundred thousand Dirhams, if he would sell his ‘deed’ to him. The Christian said that he would not sell it, even if he was offered the wealth of the entire world. He further announced, “Allah’s �� ! " Mercy and Grants are spectacular. I am hereby accepting Islam [as my religion] and then he recited [the testimony of faith], that ‘I bear witness that there is no deity [worthy of worship] but Allah �� ! ", and I bear witness that Muhammad � � �� is His [special] Servant and Apostle.’ (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 152)

PROMINENCE OF ‘ASHURĀĤ

Dear Islamic Brothers! The grandson of the Prophet, the son of Fatima, the exalted Imām, Sayyidunā Imām Hussain ��3 " �� ? 7, along with his closest friends and relatives, was deprived of water and food. On the day of ‘Ashurāĥ, meaning the tenth day of Muharram, he was brutally martyred. There are several other important events which happened on this day, as well. In Islam, 64 Translucent reddish-brown gemstone. Sometimes also referred as carnelian


249

the day of ‘Ashurāĥ and the month of Muharram are quite significant. After Ramadan, the day fasts of Muharram are the most rewarding.

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

5 PROPHETIC NARRATIONS ON THE SIGNIFICANCE OF MUHARRAM

1. The Master of Masters, the King of the worlds, the Mercy upon the universes � �� has stated, “After Ramadan, the day-fasts of Muharram are the most praiseworthy and after the Fard [Obligatory salah] the most praiseworthy is the Salat-ul-layl (meaning the night vigil Nafil [Supererarogatory] Salaah).“ (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 591, ḥadiš. 1163)

2. The Prophet of Mercy, the Master of all Prophets, the Seal of Prophethood � �� has stated, “Every day-fast in Muharram is equal to one month of day-fasts [in reward] .” (Mu’jam Ṣaghīr, pp. 71, vol. 2)

3. The Mercy for the World, the embodiment of Nur, Master of Mankind, His Eminence � �� has stated, “Whoever fasted for three days, Thursday, Friday and Saturday, during the month of Muharram, he will be rewarded with two years’ worth of worship.” (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 438, vol. 3,ḥadiš. 5151)

4. The Master of Mankind � �� “Fast on the Day of ‘Ashurāĥ and oppose the Jews by fasting a day before or after it.” (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 518, vol. 1,ḥadiš. 2154) Therefore, whoever fasts on the 10th of Muharram, should either fast on the 9th or the 11th as well.

5. The Master of Madinah, The Revered Prophet � �� stated: “Whoever generously provides sustenance [rizq] in his house on the Day of ‘Ashurāĥ, Allah �� ! " will expand his sustenance for the whole year.”


250

GUARD AGAINST AILMENTS

The renowned commentator of the Quran, Hakīm ul Ummaĥ, Shaykh Muftī Ahmad Yār Khān Naī’īmī �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “Whoever fasts on the 9th and 10th of the venerated month of Muharram, will attain a huge reward. Whoever provided good wholesome food for his family on this day, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", he shall have blessings in his house for the rest of the year. It is better to make Khichrah65 [gumbo] and do Iīšāl of Šawāb [Donating rewards] to the deceased] to the Martyr of Karbala, Sayyidunā Imām Hussain ��3 " �� ? 7. The act of doing this has been observed to be highly effective [in achieving blessings throughout the year]. If one takes a bath on this day, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", he shall be guarded from all ailments during the entire year because the water from [the well of] Zamzam reaches all waters on this day. (Ruḥ-ul-Bayān, pp. 142, vol. 4)

The Master of Masters, Prophet � �� has stated in a narration: “Whoever applies a Kohl called ‘Ismad’, in his eyes on the Day of ‘Ashurāĥ, then his eyes shall never hurt (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 367, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 3793).”

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

A DEVASTATING EARTHQUAKE IN PAKISTAN

Dear Islamic Brothers! In the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, an international, non-political movement for propagating the teachings of Quran and Sunnah, one is inculcated to help people in times of need. Up until this writing, the worst earthquake to date, struck at 8:45 a.m. in the morning, on Ramadan 3rd 1426 A. H. (October 8th 2005), devastating the northern-western parts of Pakistan. This quake hit major parts

65 A cuisine mostly found in the sub-continent. Lentils and meat are cooked until lentils liquefy, resulting in thick liqified form.


251

of North-West Frontier Province [Sarhad], Kashmir and some parts of Punjab province as well.

According to a report, more than two hundred thousand people died; however, the truth of the matter is that no one knows the number of the dead! Complete villages, localities and several cities were obliterated into mere heaps of rubble. Whole mountains were uprooted and collapsed on villages. God knows how many smiling faces were buried alive. How can anyone fathom the lives lost? It is my wish that before we indulge ourselves in sins we ponder on the possibility that while we are busy in this sin an earthquake can strike completely obliterating us, in a blink of an eye. (We seek our well being from Allah �� ! ".)

619 TRUCKLOADS OF AID

Numerous Islamic Brothers of Da’awat-e-Islāmī participated heavily in the relief efforts of this quake. Almost 619 truck loads of basic necessities were distributed and about 120 million rupees were spent in this massive relief effort.

Several Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī went missing in these earthquake stricken areas. They were all found well and alive afterwards. Hereby, read one of such Qāfilah inspiring account.

69. STARING TWICE AT THE FACE OF DEATH

Nine Islamic Brothers from Drig Colony and Malir (Babul Madinah, Karachi, Pakistan) were residing in a Masjid in Qadir-Abad District of Bag (Kashmir.) Devotees of the Prophet told their story in the following words:

We had a break for rest, five of us were resting and the four of us had gone outside the masjid. It was the 3rd of Ramadan 1426 H and 8:45 a.m in the morning when all of a sudden we


252

felt the jerks of the quake. Islamic brothers panicked and jumped off of a 5 foot wall and started running fanatically towards the road. Sounds of concrete falling on concrete could be heard from all directions. When we turned around to see what was going on, we witnessed an unbelievable occurrence; the mountain had fallen over this area from both the sides. When the cloud of dust settled there was no Masjid or houses [everything had vanished]. All the beautiful buildings were turned to rubble. Havoc and devastation was all over the air. I think no one from that locality had survived. Devotees of the Prophet made their way to a nearby town of Nazarabad. The Earthquake had caused devastation there too. When our senses were restored we took part in the aid efforts. We broke our day-fast [iftar] there. Then we performed Maghrib Jamā’at [Congregational Salāh] in the section of a Masjid, which was left intact after the devastation.

As we left the Masjid after completing our prayers, another quake rocked the area and the remainder of that Masjid collapsed on the floor. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " the Devotees of the Prophet were saved twice from the face of death. One newspaper named “Qomi Akhbaar” narrated this incident and then added, “Probably this Madanī Qāfilah travelled with a good intent (to spread the call to righteousness) which is why Allah �� ! " saved them.”

Even if quakes rock, and causes devastations

Fear Allah �� ! ", and Let’s travel in Qafilah Earthquake created, every where destruction

Take heed from this, and Lets travel in Qafilah

Zalzala aai agar, Aa kay cha jai gar

Sirf haq say darayn, Qaflay me chaloo

Zalzala Aam tha, Har suu kohram tha

Iss sayloo ibratayn Qaflay main chaloo


253

70. A PIECE OF DRY BREAD

A Prophet from the court of the Amīr [Ruler] Sulaimān bin Alī, ruler of Ahwās, came to the sagacious Scholar, Sayyidunā Khalīl Basrī �� 5� �6 7 with a message that the King desired that he teach the King’s two sons. Sayyidunā Khalīl Basrī �� 5� �6 7 replied by showing the Prophet a dry piece of bread and said, ‘As long as I have this dry bread [this simple way of life], I do not need to be a servant in the King’s court.’ (Rūḥanī Ḥikāyāt, pp. 106, vol. 1)


Why should we go here and there to look for wealth

We are comfortable with the endowments of our Prophet � ��

Jusjatajū main kiyun phirain mal ki maray maray

Ham to Sarkar kay turkroon pay pala kartay hain

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

AN INVITATION FROM THE PRIME MINISTER

Dear Islamic Brothers! You can see how the righteous servants of Allah �� ! " distance themselves from those in power. Whereas, if we were to receive any such invitation from the Prime Minister or the President, we would postpone all are chores and engagements, travel thousands of kilometres if needed, put on our best attire, and be the first to stand in the long lines of the Assembly Hall. AH! This is the love for our nafs [self]. To run behind leaders and ministers only for the sake of materialistic benefits and notoriety when there, in fact, is no necessity to do so; to partake in parties alongside them; to receive medals and accolades from them, to have pictures taken with them; to save them and show them to others; to frame them and hang them in the homes and offices, Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! ". These acts surely have many adversities but lack any


254

benefits and blessings. It would be understandable however, if we have to go for important religious benefits or to protect ourselves from their wrong-doings as one would be helpless and excused in such a case.

The poorest man is the one who goes to the ruler’s door.

The best ruler is the one who goes to the poor mans door.

SUCCESS IN BOTH WORLDS

The trap of Satan is indeed dangerous. At times, he will bring you to the feet of politicians by disguising materialistic worldly desires of the nafs [the self] as religious duties. It was for this reason that the righteous and heedful servants of Allah �� ! " felt safe in keeping their distance from people in power. The one who is content with what one has, rather than going after others’ wealth is successful in both the world and the next. The following story will show how much the righteous servants of Allah �� ! " despised rulers, oppressors, and justices [who misused their power]. Hence,

71. THE VISION OF THE NOBLE PROPHET SEVENTY-FIVE TIMES

Sayyidunā Allama Abdul Wahāb Sha’rānī �� 5 �6 7 has reported that Sayyidunā Alī Khas �� 5�� 6 7 saw a letter written by Allamāh Jalāl-ud Dīn Suyutī Ash-Shafaī’ �� 5� �6 7 in the hands of one of his companions, Shaykh Abdul Qadir Shāzālī �� 5 �6 7 which was written as a response to a man who had written a letter to Allamāh Jalāl-ud Dīn Suyutī Ash-Shafaī’ �� 5�� 6 7 requesting him to go before the king to ask for him on his behalf.

In response, Allamāh Jalāl-ud Dīn Suyutī Ash-Shafaī’ �� 5� �6 7 wrote:

“My brother, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I have gone before the Noble Prophet � �� seventy-five times until now [in the spiritual state]. Had I not feared that I would no


255

longer meet the Merciful Prophet, the Generous and Affectionate � �� , I would have surely gone to the fort and ask the king on your behalf, for you.

I am a humble servant of Hadith [Prophetic sayings]. I go to the Revered Prophet �� for authentication of those Hadith which have been considered weak by the Muhaddišūn [Narrators of the Prophetic sayings], and the benefits of this honour are far greater than your own personal benefit.” (Mīzān-ush-Sharī’a-tul-Kubrā, p. 48)

Dear Islamic Brothers! You can see the level of deprivation of spiritual insights which can result from visiting rulers.

The next parable shows this even more clearly. Hence…

72. WHY THE NAAT RECITER WAS DEPRIVED

Sayyidunā Allāmah Abdul Wahāb Sha’rānī �� 5� �6 7 has said that it is well known that Sayyidunā Muhammad bin Tarīn, Praiser of Rasūlullāh � �� [Naat Reciter] would often see His Excellency, The Sovereign of Prophet-hood � �� in the state of being awake. Once, when he visited the Shrine, the Merciful Prophet � � �� spoke to him from the Grave. He enjoyed these favours from the Merciful Prophet � �� until one day when he went to a ruler to ask something on somebody’s behalf. He �� 5� �6 7 went and interceded. The governor gave him his own seat to sit in. After this incident, he was no longer able to have such visions of the Prophet � �� . He would often plead [make istigāšah] in the court of the Prophet �� but was not able to have the vision again.

Once he recited some verses of Naat [Praise] upon which He �� 5 �6 7 saw Rasūlullāh [the Prophet of Allah] � � � �� ! "� � � � � �� from afar. The Prophet � �� said, ‘You would like


256

to see me though you have sat at the seats of the oppressors, there is no such way [that both these things cannot happen].

Sayyidunā Ali Khwās �� 5 �6 7 said, “We do not come to know whether he had the vision of The Sovereign of the Prophethood � �� ever again; and then he passed away. (Mīzān-ush-Sharī’a-tul-Kubrā, p. 48)


Dear Islamic Brothers! Those who follow leaders and politicians for their personal [materialistic and impermissible] benefits, and come running if ever given the opportunity to come before a President or Minister; hang pictures of there meetings with these influential folks and show them off to others! If you think that this is a great honour, then you should take heed from this parable.

An indication is sufficient for the wise.

O Master, There is no shortage in your way

The World and the Hereafter is in your way

They do not even spit near the thrones of kings

Those who have camped in your way

Kis chīs ki kami hay maulā terī galī main

Dunyā terī galī main ‘uqbā terī galī main

Takht-e-sikandarī par wo thukhtay nahī hain

Bistar laga huwa hay jin ka teri gali main

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

73. THE TROUBLES OF THE ROYAL DINING-MAT

Sayyidunā Qādi Sharīk �� 5� �6 7 was a righteous and dignified scholar and Muhaddiš [narrator of the Hadith, the Prophetic traditions]. He �� 5� �6 7 refrained from meeting people of the ruling class.


257

Once the Khalifa [Governor] of Baghdad, Mahdī Abbāsī, invited him and insisted that He �� 5� �6 7 chose from three things; accept the position of the Qādi [Judge], teach the King’s sons, or join the King for one meal. After some contemplating, He �5� �6 7 �� said, ‘It seems that to join you in one meal would be the easiest.’ So he �� 5 �6 7 accepted the governor’s invitation.

The governor asked the chef to make the most delicious of foods. Hence, Sayyidunā Qādi Sharīk �5 �6 7�� ate at the royal dining-mat. The chef said to the Shaykh �� 5 �6 7, ‘Your Excellency, no goodness shall come of this as you are know stuck in the ‘royal’ trap from which there is no freedom.’

This is exactly what happened as after eating that one meal with the governor, He �� 5� �6 7 eventually began teaching the King’s children and accepted the office of judge as well. (Tarīkh-ul-Khulafā, p. 221)


ONE THIRD OF THE DEEN GOES AWAY

Dear Islamic Brothers! One is better off staying away from the ruling and wealthy people. The risks of accepting their invitations and gifts is too grave as it is then difficult to abstain from praising them and agreeing with everything they say.

It is stated in the Hadith [Prophetic Traditon] that, ‘One third of the dīn [religion] goes away when one is self-effacing [or humble, the Arabic root word used was tawādu] in front of a wealthy person because of their wealth (Kashf-ul Khifā, pp. 215, vol.

2, ḥaḍiš. 2442)

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan �� 5� �6 7 commenting on this Hadiš has said that, The tawādu’ [humility] for the wealth of the dunyā [materialistic world] is not done for Allah �� ! " which makes it Haraam [forbidden].’ (Żailul Muddā’ Li-Aḥsanil Wiā’, p. 12).


258

THE DISAPPROVAL OF FLATTERY

This means that tawādu’ [showing humility] to any wealthy person solely for their wealth is without any permissible Sharai’ [religious] cause, is Haraam [forbidden]. Sadly, this sin is very common. A wealthy person is a trial for people as their wealth puts people at awe, even if they do not give one penny. People needlessly become impressed and act very humble aiming to flatter them. The Father of Imam Ahmad Raza Khan �� 5� �6 7, Allāmah Maulana Naqī Khān �� 5 �6 7 has written:

It is in a Hadiš that a Muslim does not flatter.

Praises, that are not in that person is even worse since: one, it is flattery; second, it is lying; and third, it is putting the praised in trial as praising someone in front of them has been likened to cutting their throat in a prophetic tradition. It is further stated ‘Throw dirt in the face of the ones who praise people on their faces.’ It is worse if the one being praised is a fāsiq [open sinner] as it is stated in the Hadiš ‘When a fāsiq [open sinner] is praised, Allah �� ! " becomes displeased and His Arsh [throne] shakes.’ (Aḥsan-ul Wi’aā, p. 153)

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

74. MY AUNT RECEIVED THE ŜAWĀB [REWARDS] EVEN FOR THE MALĪDAH66

A Shaykh �� 5 �6 7 has said that he saw his paternal aunt in a dream and asked how she was upon which she answered, ‘I am well as I received the rewards of all my deeds even for the šawāb of the malīdah [the sweet bread] which I had one day given to the poor to eat.’ (Sharaḥ-us Ṣudūr, p. 278)


66 Sweet Bread


259

75. A SINGLE GRAPE

Dear Islamic Brothers! You can see that Allah �� ! " gives reward for every bit of goodness. It is for this reason that one should never refrain from any good deed even if it seems to be minute.

Umm-ul Mu’minīn Sayyidatunā Ā’ishāh � :�3 " �� ? 7 once gave a single grape to a needy person. An observer surprisingly asked about this, to which she replied, ‘Many particles can be taken from this (grape) Allah �� ! " says in the Quran in the 7th Ayah of Surat-ul-Zilzāl, the Chapter of Earthquake,

�J 0 g �H �7 b {� A�� ( �� 0�� H �O �l a wB �[ % ‘Then whosoever has done good of a weight of an atom, shall see it.’

(Qurān)(Surah-Zilzāl, āyah. 7) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

To feed any hungry person malīdah or any halal, permissible and pure food for the pleasure of Allah �� ! " is indeed very virtuous. The Master of the Sacred Makkah, the Sultan of the Illuminous Madinah � �� has said, “Whoever fed a poor person to their satisfaction, Allah �� ! " will give them the shade underneath the Arsh [the Divine Throne].” (Makārim-ul-

Akhlāq, p. 272)

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

76. BLESSINGS OF A BLOW IN A DREAM

Dear Islamic Brothers! In order become passionate about feeding the hungry and to start living a sunnah inspired lifestyle make habit of routine travels in the sunnah-inspiring Madanī Qāfilah of Da’awat-e-Islāmī with Devotees of the


260

Prophet. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will be enriched with enormous spiritual and physical insight. Hence…

An Islamic brother relayed his own account, somewhat like this:

“My sister’s son [my nephew] was in severe pain because of stomach ulcers. The doctors were unable to treat him. He travelled with the Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah to learn Sunnah. During the Journey, his health deteriorated even further. It was unbearable for us to watch him suffer. My nephew had intended [before travelling in the Qāfilah] to neither request for special food nor for any extra breaks because of his ailment, during the Madanī Qāfilah. Thus, he ate whatever was served, whether spicy or not.’”

The Islamic brother further added,

“When my nephew went to sleep that night, he saw an old-aged pious Muballig [preacher] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī in his dream. The Muballig said, ‘I am very pleased with you.’ Then he politely inquired about his health, to which my nephew complained about his agonizing pain. The Preacher then placed his finger on the youth’s chest and blew over him. When my nephew woke up the next morning, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", he was completely cured.

There is Cure; So Great, So Peaceful

Take a Look Yourself; Let's travel in the Qāfilah

Seek the Mercy; Seek the Blessings

See Good Dreams; Let's travel in the Qāfilah

Hay Shifah hi Shifa; Marhaba! Marhaba!

Aakay khud dekh lain; Qafilay main chaloo.

Loot lain rahmatain; Khub lain barkatain,

Khwab achay dekhain; Qafilay main chaloo


261

77. UNIQUE PRINCESS

Shaykh Sayyidunā Shāh Kirmānī �� 5� �6 7 received a marriage proposal for his daughter when she reached the age of marriage, from the neighboring country’s king but he �� 5� �6 7 turned it down. Then he went from one Masjid to another Masjid searching for a pious young man. Finally he saw a young man who prayed Salāh in a proper manner and then pleadingly made Duā [supplication.] The Shaykh asked him, “Are you married?’ The young man replied, “No.” Then the Shaykh inquired, “Would you like to get married? The girl reads Qurān [regularly], and punctually performs Salāh and keeps Saum [day-fasts], and she is of a super character.” The young man said, ‘Who will marry me [as I am not wealthy?]” The Shaykh said, “I will give you my daughter in marriage, here take these Dirham [silver coins] and go buy bread from one dirham, stew from another, and some fragrance from the third.

In this manner Shaykh Shāh Kirmānī �� 5� �6 7 conducted the Nikāh [marriage] ceremony of his righteous daughter. When the bride came to the house of the groom, she saw that there was piece of bread lying on the flask of water. She asked, “What bread is this?” The groom replied, “This is yesterday’s left-over bread. I had saved it for my iftār [break-fast.]” Upon hearing this, she began to leave. Seeing this, the groom said, “I knew that Shaykh Shāh Kirmānī’s �� 5 �6 7 daughter would not be able to live with a poor man like me.” The Bride replied, “I am going back not because of your lack of wealth, but because of your apparent lack of faith in the Providence of the Creator of the Universes �� ! " . Otherwise, you would not have saved the bread from yesterday. I am surprised that my father described you as pious. The groom was embarrassed upon hearing this and said, “I apologize for this weakness of faith.” Then the bride said, “Your weakness is for you to rectify. Now, either I stay in this house or this bread.” The groom immediately


262

gave the bread away in charity and thanked Allah �� ! " for having such a saintly wife and indeed a one of a kind princess. (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 103)


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

Dear Islamic Brothers! Did you realize how refined are the thoughts of the Mutawakilīn [those who have resigned to the Will of Allāh �� ! "]. Although she was a princess, she had such faith in Allāh’s �� ! " Providence [tawakkul] that she did not desire to save any food for the next day. This was a result of her stout belief in the fact that if God " �� ! provided us sustenance today, He can very well provide for us tomorrow.

What do the birds and animals save? It is not in their nature to save food for the next meal. Look at the faith in the Divine Providence [tawakkul] of the chicken. If you give it water to drink, it will drink whatever she needs and then will step on the bowl causing the water to spill onto the floor. One can say that the chicken is a “Silent Preacher” [preacher!] She is advising us with her ways that, ‘O People, you are not at peace even after saving enough to last for years to come! Whereas, I don’t even worry about the next time after drinking water once, the One [Allah] who has given me to drink right now, will also provide for me later.’

78. IMĀM BUKHĀRĪ’S TEACHER

A prince and his servants from some mountainous terrains once came to visit His Excellency Sayyidunā Qubīsah bin Uqbah �� 5� �6 7, the teacher of Imām Bukhārī �� 5� �6 7 . Sayyidunā Qubīsah �� 5 �6 7 took some time in coming out. The servants of the prince heralded, “Your honour, a prince of the Malik-ul-Jibāl (king of the mountains) is standing at your doorstep and


263

you are not stepping out to receive him.” At this, Sayyidunā Qubīsah � �� 5� �6 7�� stepped outside carrying some dry slices of bread in his hands and said, “What would a person want from the king of the mountains, when he is content with this [showing those dry pieces of bread] and these suffice his needs? By God! I will not even talk to him.” Then he shut the door. (Tażkirat-ul-Ḥuffāẓ, pp. 274, vol. 3)


THERE IS DIGNITY IN CONTENTMENT

Dear Islamic Brothers! Those who are austere and simple, wear plain clothes and eat simple foods do not require wealth, nor are they dependent on the wealthy, whereas the greedy people are never satisfied and thus at a loss. They are afflicted by a wealth acquiring-mania and constantly seek to gather wealth until their death comes to pass. Hence, The Valiant Sayyidunā ‘Alī-ul-Murtada ��3 " �� ? 7 said, “The one who is content [with Allah’s Endowed Provisions] is dignified; and the one who is greedy is disgraced.” (Rūḥanī Ḥikāyāt, pp. 106, vol. 1)

LEAVE THE MATERIALISTIC WORLD

Sayyidunā Abū Hurrairah �� 5� �6 7 has narrated the Merciful Prophet, The Intercessor of the Ummah, Master of the Prophets � �� as advising him, “O Abū Hurrairah ��3 " �� ? 7 when you are starving, survive on a piece of bread and a bowl of water and say that, ‘I distance myself from the [materialistic] world and its seekers.’” (Al-Kāmil Fī Ḍu’fā-ir Rijāl, pp. 183, vol. 8)

DO NOT RELY ON THE WEALTH OF OTHERS

Companion of the Prophet, Sayyidunā Abū Ayyūb Ansārī ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated that a villager approached the Prophet � �� and asked him for some advice. The Prophet


264

�� said, “When you offer Salāh, regard it as the last Salāh of your life; and do not say anything due to which you have to seek an apology later; and do not be dependent on what others have.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah, pp. 455, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 4171)

IT IS BETTER NOT TO TAKE THE WEALTH FROM OTHERS

Dear Islamic Brothers! Do not depend on others’ wealth. Even if the other person admires you and has repeatedly offered his help to you; don’t let his notion drive you to seek help when ever you need it. These expectations are just a mere façade and false hopes because the heart of a person constantly changes.

Anyways, [even if he helps you] remember that the one who “gives” can never be influenced or inspired by the one who “takes.” However, if someone comes to give you [a financial gift] and you refuse to accept it; the giver will certainly be inspired by you. Hujjat-ul-Islām Imām Ghazālī �� 5 �6 7 has stated, “The luxuries only last for a short while. Then they come to pass. Things will change in a few days. Be content with Allah’s endowed provisions and you will be happy. Suppress your desires and you will live a free life. Death often comes (at the hands of robbers) who come to rob the gold, sard (a gem stone), and pearls.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 294, vol. 3)


DON’T BE DEPENDENT ON OTHERS

Sayyidunā Muhammad Bin Wāsi’ �� 5 �6 7 would soak dry bread in water, eat it and then comment, “One who is content with this shall never be dependent on anyone.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp.

295, vol. 3)



265

THE STOMACH IS SMALL

Sayyidunā Sumait bin Ajlān �� 5 �6 7 said, “Oh man, your stomach is only a hand-span [very small]. Why should it lead you to hell? Someone asked a wise man, ‘What is your wealth?’ He replied, ‘To appear in a decent appearance in public, and to have modesty in private; and not to have my hopes on others belongings.” (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 298, vol. 3)


Our Master, Our helper and our intercessor on the Judgment Day, the Beloved of Allah �� ! "� � �� said, “As a man grows old, two of his characteristics grow younger; his greed for wealth, and his greed for age.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 521, ḥadiš. 1047)

SAND OF THE GRAVE WILL FILL THE STOMACH

The Prophet � �� said, “If a person had two valleys of wealth, he would wish for a third one. Only the sand of the grave can fill his stomach and Allah accepts the repentance of the person who repents.” (Sahīh Muslim, pp. 522, hadiš. 1050)

Millionaire was plotting about multiplying his wealth.

“Return your life sir!” Came hurling his death.

Saiťh jī ko fikr thī ik ik key das das kijiye

Maut ā phonchī keh mister jān wāpis kijiye

79. 100 PIECES OF BREAD

When Hāfiz-ul-Hadiš, Shaykh Sayyidunā Hajāj Baghdādī �� 5 �6 7 embarked on the journey to seek the knowledge of religion, his mother packed a 100 pieces of breads in a churn made of clay. To seek knowledge of the Dīn the Shaykh sought the company of the great Master of Hadith, Sayyidunā


266

Shabābah �� 5 �6 7. His mother had already given him bread, but he had to make arrangements for the curry, which he did. He chose a curry that remained always fresh and was full of blessings. What was that exclusive curry? It was the water from the Tigris River! Every day he would consume a piece of bread by soaking it in the water from the river and would diligently learn his lessons. When the 100 pieces of bread finished, he had to ask for a leave. Thus, unwillingly he sought permission from his teacher to depart. (Tażkirat-ul-Ḥuffāẓ, pp. 100, vol. 3) Dear Islamic Brothers! In previous times, our scholars made countless sacrifices to learn the Dīn [religion?] On the other hand, we are in such turbulent times in which despite the luxuries of lodging and dining people are still not prepared to learn Dīn. Indeed religious learning will benefit us in both the worlds. If one cannot enrol in an Islamic University to become a scholar, he should at least enrol and complete the “Tarbiyatī Course” offered at the Madanī Tarbiyat Gah. Completing this course has several benefits. An account follows elaborating some of them.

80. ALLERGIES WERE CURED

An Islamic Brother stated, “I was allergic. I would suffer pain in the cold and out in the sun. Rain would [trigger the allergies] thus cause agonizing pain. A Devotee of the Prophet � �� advised me to enrol in the ‘Tarbiyatī Course.’ Therefore, I enrolled in the course that started on 19th of November, 2004. I was astonished that the illness, on which, I had spent a lot of money; seeking cures and visiting doctors, was cured due to the blessing of the company of the Devotees

of the Prophet � �� , in the 63-Day Tarbiyatī Course.

Da’awat-e-Islāmī be prevalent in both the Worlds, I am longing

And every child would join, O Allah �� ! "! Fulfill my earnest yearning


267

Dawateislami kī qayyūm, donon jahān mayn much jae dhūm.

Is pai fidā ho bacha bacha, Ya Allah �� ! " meri jholī bhar dai.

WHAT IS THE TARBIYATĪ COURSE?

The Tarbiyatī Course is so beneficial for the hereafter that every Muslim who is considerate about our religion would yearn to enroll in this 63 day course once he is enlightened with its details and its curriculum, Inshā-Allah �! " �� . Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", Besides Bab-ul-Madinaĥ, Karachi [Pakistan] this course is offered in several cities around Pakistan.

The curriculum entails many sciences of knowledge some of which are Fard [Obligation] on every adult and sane Muslim, according to sacred law [shariah]. There are many virtues of seeking the knowledge of the Dīn. Hence it is narrated that the Prophet � �� said,”Whoever seeks knowledge of Dīn [Religion]; this becomes a redemption [kuffarah] for his previous sins.” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżi, pp. 295, vol. 4, ḥadiš 2657)

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", Wudū [Ablution], Ghusl [Purification Bath] and the proper manners of Salāh are taught in this course. The curriculum also includes learning how to give Ghusl [Purification Bath] to a deceased; manners and practices of their burial and shrouding their bodies. Further, one learns how to perform Funeral Salāh for the deceased [Janāzah] and the method for Salāt-ul-Eid [Eid prayers]. Furthermore, the proper manners and pronunciation for the Quranic recitation are also taught. Students are encouraged to memorize the last 20 Surah of the Holy Quran. There are many virtues of learning the Quran. Here is one.

VIRTUES OF TEACHING QURANIC RECITATION

The Sultan of Both Worlds, Splendid and Dignified Prophet � �� said, “Whoever teaches his child how to recite


268

the Quran; all of his previous and future sins are forgiven.” (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 344, vol. 7, ḥadiš. 11271)

In another narration the Prophet � �� said, “Whoever learns the Quran in his youth, Quran gets into his flesh and blood. [Furthermore] there are two rewards for whoever learns the Quran in old age and despite forgetting it, continues to learn it.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 267, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 2378)

CHARACTER ENRICHMENT IN THE TARBIYATĪ COURSE

The following aspects of a personal character are also stressed:

• Honesty. • Soft-heartedness. • Patience. • Humility. • Forgiveness. • Politeness • Perils of back-biting.

Furthermore, the following things are also taught:

• How to create a Madanī [Righteous] environment in your homes.

• How to prepare a Madanī Qāfilah and to conduct it in accordance with the [prescribed] schedule.

• How to deliver Dars. • How to deliver Bayān [speeches]. • Manners pertaining to the tour to call people towards righteousness.

• How to do inspire someone towards righteousness.

• How to habitualize yourself to implement the deeds discussed in the Madanī In’aāmāt booklet and to fill the Madanī In’aāmāt accordingly.


269

During the course, Islamic brothers also travel in three “3-Day Madanī Qāfilah’s” and one 12-Day Madanī Qāfilah which usually takes place near the end of the course. Upon the return from the 12-Day Madanī Qāfilah a spare day is given to prepare for the examination, which is held the next day. On the last day, the course ends on Duā and Salat-o-Salām [Sending Peace and Blessings on the Prophet � �� .] Numerous other things are also taught in the course. In addition to all the above, people are blessed with a good company of the righteous Islamic brothers.

Upon the completion of the course, Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", many individuals have vowed to offer Salāh regularly and have opted to become good Muslims. They have become righteous and have earned respect in their communities.

Therefore, whoever gets the opportunity; should learn the knowledge of the Dīn by enrolling in this [highly informative] course. The Prophet � �� has said, “On the Day of Judgement the person with the most remorse will be the one who had the opportunity to acquire knowledge of Dīn (in this world) but did not avail it, and another [with the most regret is one] who gained the knowledge and others heard from him and benefited [by acting upon it] and he did not gain any benefit from it [by acting on his knowledge].” (Mu’jam Ṣaghīr, pp. 69,

ḥadiš. 1058)

For those individuals who cannot enrol for 63 days should talk to the authorities and try to work around the 63 days.

81. TEN FOR ONE

An Abdāl67 of his time, Sayidunā Abu-Ja’far bin Khatāb �� 5 �6 7 has said, “Once a beggar came to my doorstep and asked for 67Members of the spiritual hierarchy of saints, in Islamic methodology. Abdāl literarily means “substitutes.”


270

help. I asked my wife as to what we could offer. She replied that they only had four eggs. I asked her to give them to the beggar [in charity.] She complied and the beggar then left with the eggs. After a little while a friend of mine sent me a basket full of eggs. I asked my wife as to how many eggs were in the basket. She replied that there were 30 eggs. I asked, ‘You gave four eggs to the beggar then what is the mathematics behind the 30 eggs.’ She replied, ‘There 30 unbroken eggs and 10 broken ones.’”

Elaborating on this incident, Sayyidunā Shaykh Yāfa’ī �� 5 �6 7 �� of Yemen said, “Out of the [four] eggs that were given to the beggar, one was broken where as 3 were unbroken. Allah �� ! " gave 10 in lieu of each of the eggs. Broken eggs in lieu of broken ones, and unbroken eggs in lieu of unbroken ones. (Rauḍ-ur-

Riyāḥīn, p. 151)


Dear Islamic Brothers! How Merciful is Allah �� ! "! He shall grant us rewards in the hereafter but He also endows blessings upon us in this world. At times He shows clear signs for people to be inspired and motivated, like he did in the above story. Allah �� ! " says in the Quran, Surah Al An’ām,

�J ( c W � � g �5 3 9 �,��& �% �y " �� ( “For one who brings one good deed, are ten like it”

(Qurān)( Surah Al An’ām, āyah. 160) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Commenting on this Ayah [Quranic verse], Maulānā Sayyid Na’eem-ud-Dīn Murādābādi �� 5 �6 7 has stated the following:

“One good deed will be rewarded with the reward of ten deeds. However, the reward is not limited to 10, but is merely


271

dependent on Allah’s �� ! " Will. He may grant 700 times or may grant countless rewards [for that one action]. The fact of the matter is that the reward of a good deed is based on the Mercy and Blessing of Allah �� ! ". (Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān, p. 241).

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

82. FAVOR RETURNED

Sayyidunā Shaykh Abū Bakr Shiblī �� 5�� 6 7 once travelled outside of the limits of the city of Baghdad with forty of his disciples [Murīd]. At one point he said, “Oh People! Allah �� ! " is the Provider of sustenance for His servants.”

Then he recited the following portion of the second and the third Ayah of Surah Al-Talāq:

�J ( � �H ef� �~ �` �� O %� � �J ( � �* �9 �� h S �� t �J�( ��K�z �% H � �H �� $ - ` � ef� � � ��E �9 t -�: g

“And whoever fears Allah �� ! " – Allah �� ! " will create for him a way of

deliverance. And will provide him sustenance from a place he had never

expected; and whoever relies on Allah �� ! " – then Allah is Sufficient for

him.”

(Qurān)(Surah-Talāq āyah. 2-3) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

After reciting the Ayah he went somewhere alone leaving his disciples behind. All the disciples remained there starving for three days. The fourth day the Shaykh returned and said, “Oh People, Allah �� ! " has granted permission to the servants to seek sustenance [rizq]. Hence, Allah �� ! " says in the 15th verse of Surah Al-Mulk:


272

�I � �� - �N �@ �S� �� L � � � �- �y�(� g OS-� � b R �7 �o � �-��$ � � :�E � � 3 ( ��K�z ��7 J�( �

“It is He Who subjected the earth for you, therefore tread its paths and eat

from Allah’s �� ! " sustenance.”

(Qurān)(Surah-Al-Mulk, āyah. 15) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Then he asked the disciples to send someone from amongst then stating that he believed that, that person would bring some food. The disciples sent a poor person into the city of Baghdad. He roamed from street to street but could not find any [source of] sustenance. Eventually, he sat down to rest near a clinic that belonged to a Christian physician. That physician was an expert pulse reader and would diagnose the illness accurately just by reading a person’s pulse rate. When all of his patients left; the physician called in this poor man thinking that he was one of his patients. Then he read his pulse rate and handed him some bread, curry and halva and said, “This is the cure for your illness.” The poor man replied, “There are forty other patients like me that are afflicted with the same illness.” The Physician ordered his servants to bring food enough for forty people and gave it to the poor man to take it with him. The Physician then followed this poor man, secretly.

When this food was presented to Shaykh Abū Bakr Shiblī �� 5 �6 7, without touching it, he said that there was a hidden mystery in this food. The poor man who had brought the food iterated the whole event that had taken place. The great Shaykh then said, “This Christian has been so nice to us, shouldn’t we give him something in return for his kindness?” The disciples replied, “What do poor people like us have to offer?” The Shaykh said, “We could at least make Duā for him, before eating this food.” Hence, they made Duā. The Christian physician was secretly listening to their conversations. The Duā’s blessings were immediately manifested and the Christian


273

had a revolutionary effect on his heart. He came out into the open and approached Shaykh Abū Bakr Shiblī �� 5 �6 7. He then repented and proclaimed the Testimony of Faith [kalimah] and thus came into the fold of Islam (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 81).


�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

SERVING A WALĪ BEARS FRUIT

Dear Islamic Brothers! How unique are the ways of the Saints, in calling people towards righteousness. A person who serves them, is not left empty handed. From this parable we also learn that we should make Duā for the one who is polite and courteous to us. Even if a non-believer [kafir] does us a favour, in return we should at least make Duā that he may be guided to the right path [Islam]. The effects of the Duā of Sayyidunā Shaykh Abū Bakr Shiblī �� 5 �6 7 and his disciples manifested instantly and the Christian embraced Islam.

Supplications of Saint showed its effect

I saw numerous people’s change of fate

Duā e wali mayn voh tasir dekhi

Badalti hazaaron ki taqdir dekhi

THREE HEAVEN DWELLERS

The Christian physician gave the food to the poor man and was blessed with the gift of faith [imaan]. If a Muslim feeds the poor, he is entitled to Paradise. Hence, the Sultan of both worlds, Master of Madinah, Mercy for both worlds, The Splendid Prophet � �� has said, “A bite of bread and a handful of dry dates or their like by which a poor [miskeen] person is benefited; Allah makes three people enter Paradise:


274

One, the host who ordered the food [to be prepared]; Second, his wife who prepared it; And the third, their servant who delivered it to the poor [miskīn].” The Prophet �� 5� �6 7 then said, “All Praise for Allah �� ! " who did not even leave out our servants [in giving reward.” (Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 89, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 5309)]

Here are five more prophetic narrations on the virtues of feeding others:

1. “The better person from amongst you is the one who feeds others (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 241, vol. 9, ḥadiš. 2398).”

2. “Amongst the acts which make forgiveness wājib [compulsory] are to feed [others] and to make common place the greetings of Salam (Makārim-ul-Akhlāq, pp. 371, ḥadiš. 158)

3. “The angels continue to shower blessings until the Dinning-mat [dastarkhuwān] is spread [on the ground] (Shu’bul Īmān, pp. 99,

vol. 7, ḥadiš. 9626).”

4. “Allah �� ! " forgives whoever prepares food for alleviating the hunger of a Muslim brother and feeds him until the brother becomes satisfied (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 344, vol. 7, ḥadiš. 11271).”

5. “Whoever feeds the hungry, Allah �� ! " will grant him a place under the shadow of His Throne (Makārim-ul-Akhlāq, p. 373).”

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", in the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, one is inspired to learn the Prophetic ways of eating and feeding others and also gains knowledge of the Din. Furthermore, many non-Muslims embrace Islam by the blessings of the Devotees of the Prophet. Here is one such account.

83. STRANGE TRAVELLER OF THE MADANĪ QĀFILAH.

An Islamic Brother from Bandrah, India stated, “I was walking along a street when I saw a group of individuals gathered on


275

one side of the road, along the walking path. Upon getting closer I saw one of them giving Dars from a book, titled “Faizan-e-Sunnat.” I took a listen and found the text to be extremely captivating. Upon the conclusion of the session, one of the brothers approached me and greeted me very courteously. He then invited me to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah. His words were still resonating with me and I thoughtlessly agreed to travel with the Devotees of the Prophet. During the Madanī Qāfilah I found a sense of peace and harmony that is beyond words. Finally, I revealed my true identity to them, that I was not a Muslim, and that I was lost in the dark seas of disbelief [kufr]. The Dars, Inspirational efforts, the travel in the Madanī Qāfilah and the superior character of the brothers had highly inspired me. I requested them to do me another favor and make me a Muslim. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", I took the Shahadah and entered the fold of Islam.”

The brother from India goes on to say, “This incident took place in December of 2004, and now in March of 2005 [at the time of this narration] I have grown a beard and I crown myself with a turban, all day. Currently, I am travelling in the 63-Day Madanī Qāfilah with the Devotees of the Prophet to learn and adopt the Sunnah.

Come Devotees, together lets propagate, to the non-Muslims,

let’s go in Qāfilah.

May the Sunnah Propagate, and the righteous deed prosper, let’s strive, let’s go in Qāfilah.

Aao ay ashiqeen mil ke tableegh-e-din,

Kaafiron ko karin, qafileh mayn chalo.

Sunnatian aam hon, aam naik aam hon,

Sab karain koshishain, qafileh mayn chalo.

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��


276

84. A TRADER IN THE CITY OF BAGHDAD

A trader in Baghdad had malice and hatred against Saints [auliyā Allah] � ��: �6 7� �� in his heart. One Friday he saw Sayyidunā Bishar Hāfī �� 5� �6 7 leave the masjid right after the Juma Prayers. He thought to himself that this person (Bishar Hāfī �� 5� �6 7) acts as if he is a saint but he has no inclination to remain in the masjid and pray, that is why he is leaving. Thus he decided to follow the honorable Shaykh to see where he would go. Along the way, Sayyidunā Bishar Hāfī �� 5�� 6 7 bought some bread from a bakery and marched out of Baghdad. This action enraged the trader and the notion came to his mind that the Shaykh left the masjid to eat a piece of bread and will eat it in the shade of a tree. Then he decided that as soon as the Shaykh rests to eat under a shade, he will ask him if this is how a Saint should behave, and leave the masjid for a piece of bread.

He kept on marching behind the honorable Shaykh as he entered a masjid inside a small village. Here (in the mosque), lay a sick person. The Shaykh sat besides him and fed him with his own hands.

The trader was astonished at this act. The trader then left the mosque to see the village. When he returned to the mosque the sick person was still there but the Shaykh had left. He asked the sick person as to where the Shaykh was? The sick person replied that he had left for the city of Baghdad. He then asked as to how far was Baghdad and the sick person replied that it was at a distance of 40 miles from this place. He thought to himself that he was now in trouble and did not even realize how far he had come following the great Shaykh [karāmat. He then asked, ‘When will the Shaykh come here again?’ The sick person informed him that the Shaykh would come back next Friday. Hence, he decided to stay there for a week as he had nowhere to go. The following Friday Sayyidunā Bishar Hāfī �� 5 �6 7 came to visit the person again and fed him as usual.


277

Sayyidunā Bishar Hāfī �� 5 �6 7 asked the trader as to why he had followed him. The trader regretfully realized and acknowledged his mistake. The Shaykh ordered him to stand up and follow him again. The trader thus followed the Shaykh and reached Baghdad in a little while. By witnessing the Minor Miracle [Karamat] manifest at the hands of Sayyidunā Bishar Hāfī �� 5 �6 7, the trader repented and became a humble devotee of the Saints (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 137).


AWFUL SUSPICIONS OF A WICKED HEART

Dear Islamic brothers! It is Harām [strictly forbidden] to carry a bad suspicion [baad gumānī] against a Muslim. Imam Ahmad Raza Khan �� 5� �6 7 has stated, “A bad suspicion arises from a wicked heart (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 400, vol. 22).”

One should not consider the righteous inferior. These pious individuals’ acts entail sincerity and their hearts care for the creation of Allah �� ! ". Furthermore, these pious people can travel long distances in a twinkling of an eye. Furthermore, at times the retribution for a bad suspicion is seen immediately in this world.

85. THE PUNISHMENT OF A BAD SUSPICION

Once during a severe cold, Sayyidunā Shaykh Abul Hassan Nuri’s �� 5 �6 7 maid Zaytunah brought him bread and milk. There was some coal lit up to keep him warm. He was moving around some pieces of charcoal. His hands were still blackened by the coal when he began to eat. The fire suddenly ignited and milk began to flow on his hands. The maid thought to herself that this saint [wali] does not care for his cleanliness.

Later, she left his house to run some chores. Another woman grabbed her and accused her of stealing her bundle of clothes


278

and thus dragged her to the police station. When Sayyidunā Shaykh Abul Hassan Nuri �� 5� �6 7 came to know of this, he went to the police station to vouch for her and bail her out of trouble. The police officer informed that he could let her go as she was accused of robbery. While this conversation was going on, another maid entered the police station with the stolen bundle of clothes. This bundle was returned to the rightful owner and Zaytunah was released. The Shaykh asked Zaytunah whether she would still carry bad suspicions against the saints of Allah �� 5 �6 7 [that they do not care for cleanliness.] Zaytunah replied that she had learnt her lesson and has repented from such bad suspicions [bad gumānī] (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 136).


�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

BAD SUSPICIONS ARE HARĀM

Dear Islamic Brothers! This story teaches us that the woman was immediately punished for having a bad suspicion about a saint. A person should fear Allah �� ! " regardless of whether he is punished in this world or not as it is strictly forbidden [Harām] to have bad suspicions. Imam Ahmad Raza Khan �� 5 �6 7 has stated that, “A bad suspicion arises from a wicked heart (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 400, vol. 22).”

Allah �� ! " says in the 36th verse of Surah Bani-Israel:

��& _ � ��D � � ( ��A � S � k�� ط �� $ � n �M� �� % C E� �� r �0 �9�� 2�� n �9 ( ��3 " 2� $ _�j OS “And go not after that thing of which you know not. No doubt the ear and

the eye and the heart are all to be questioned of.”

(Qurān)(Surah Banī Isrāīl, āyah. 36) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])


279

In another verse in Surah Hujrāt, Allah �� ! " says:

� H � �H �I � �� :��H J � � �-�3 ( �-�E�Z ` � � O �l�� J �� J��( � z �� k�� J �� & �2 “O believers! Avoid most suspicions; verily some suspicion is a sin… ”

(Qurān)(Surah-Al-Hujrāt, āyah. 12) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

Once the Noble Prophet � �� said, “Have you split his heart to come to know [what is in it.]” (Abu Dawud, Vol: 3,

Pg:63, Hadith 2643.)

And he � � � � � �� further said [as stated in another narration,] “Protect yourself from ill-suspicions [baad gumānī], because forming these negative opinion is the greatest lie (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 446, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 5143).”

86. CRY WHEN YOU SEE SOMEONE CRYING

Sayyidunā Makhul Dimishqi �� 5 �6 7 once said, “When you see someone weeping, join him in crying. Don’t have ill suspicions that he is doing this to show-off. Once I had an ill-suspicion against a Muslim who was crying; because of this, as a punishment, I could not weep for one whole year.”(Tambih-ul-

Mughtarin, pg: 122.)

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

87. NINE NON-BELIEVERS ACCEPTED ISLAM

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", Madanī Qāfilahs of Da’awat-e-Islāmī entail several blessings. While the sinful Muslims find encouragement for self-correction and rectification, sometimes the non-Muslims are blessed with faith and acceptance of the Truth.


280

An Islamic Brother has reported:

“About five years ago, I gave my fellow non-muslim student a few audio cassettes and booklets released by Maktabatul Madinah, as a gift. One of the cassettes had the recitation of Surah Yāsīn [Surah 36] along with its Urdu translation, from Kanzul Iman. Other cassettes had speeches [bayan].

On January 5, 2006 while travelling with the Madanī Qāfilah in ‘Sakrand’ (Babul Islam, Sindh, Pakistan) I ran into the same class-fellow. He was with a group of his friends and they were all in all 15 in number. I asked him about the cassettes and he told me that when he listened to the recitation of Surah Yāsīn and its translation, he experienced such [inner] peace likes of which he had never experienced ever in his entire life. He further added that since that time he had made it a habit to listen to the Quranic recitation outside the Masjid, in Ramadan, during Tarawih68 prayers. He also told me that he had listened to the speeches and read the booklets as well. All this had a profound impact on him.”

The Muballig [preacher] continued:

“Then I invited him to accept Islam. He was already impressed with the teachings of Islam but was not yet ready to convert. The Preacher tried to persuade him with all his Inspirational Efforts. Finally he succeeded, and right away nine of them embraced Islam and the rest them told him that they would contemplate on adopting Islam.”

Scholars you also come, let’s spread true belief

Let’s all work together, let’s go in Madanī Qaflah

Let’s enlighten the dark alleys of dis-belief

Let’s all strive, Lets travel in Madanī Qafilah

68 Tarawih Prayers are prayed in Ramadan after Isha Prayer in congregation. It is customary to complete the recitation of the whole Quran during these prayers.


281

Aao Ulmaay deen, behray tablig dain

Mil kar saray chalyn, Qaflay myn chalo

Dur tariqiyaan hoon kufr hoon mian

Aao koshish karyn Qaflay myn chaloo

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

88. ŠURĪD AND DELICIOUS STEW

Sayyidunā Shaykh Allamaĥ Yafi’aī 7�� 5 �6 once reported, “During a journey our caravan arrived in a village. One of us went and borrowed a cooking pot from the villagers and cooked a dessert [halvah] in it. Everyone ate it, except one man who was not present. That man had some flour with him, so he went around the village to find someone who would bake him some bread from it. He could not find anyone. During his search for a cook he came across an old blind man so he gifted the flour to the old man, with the intention of getting rewarded for it by Allah �� ! " . (This situation should be analyzed from the perspective: As if the Divine wisdom was addressing him and saying that the flour was destined for that old man; Whereas We had something else in store for you, from our treasures.)

Allah’s �� ! " Mercy is phenomenal! After a while, a man from the village approached the caravan and from all the people he called on that very man and took him to his house and fed him with delicious a stew and šurīd69 (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 153).


Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", giving food in charity never goes to waste rather, sometimes one is rewarded right away in this world while the virtues are still preserved for the hereafter. 69 Šurīd is a dish made with pieces of bread mixed with stew and gravy sauce. Could also be prepared with vegetables instead of meat.


282

89. STEW & HALVAĤ

A Saint reports this story that once there was a rich businessman sitting in a masjid. Nearby a beggar raised his hands and began making du’a [supplicating] “O Allah �� ! "! Feed me meat stew and halvaĥ [dessert]!” When the business man heard this he said to himself, “He is just saying this so that I would hear him. By Allah �� ! "! If he would have directly asked me I would have fed him, but now I will not.”

After a little while that beggar went to sleep. Meanwhile a man entered the masjid with a tray, covered with a piece of cloth. The man started looking around the masjid and when he found that beggar he put his tray down in front of him. Then he woke the beggar up and with due respect said, “Here is meat stew and halvaĥ [dessert] for you, please eat it.” The beggar ate some from it and returned the rest to him. The businessman was astonished by this episode so he asked the man about it. The man explained, “I am laborer. For some time my family wanted to eat meat stew and halvaĥ [dessert], but our means did not allow us to buy them. Today after a long time I got paid one Mišqāl [4.374 grams] of gold, for my work. So we prepared this stew and halvaĥ.

I took a nap for a little while, as I slept, my destiny was revitalized, I saw the beautiful face of the Beloved of Allah � �� ! ". As I was engrossed in looking at the Master of Masters, the Holy Prophet � �� , he began to utter these glorious words: ‘There is a saint in your masjid who wants to eat stew and halvaĥ [dessert]. Take this stew and dessert to him. He will eat some and return the rest to you. Allah �� ! " will place His Blessings in the leftover, and in return for this [deed] I will take you to Paradise.’ Therefore [the man continued], I brought our food here right away.” The businessman said, “How much did you spend on this food?” The man replied, “One Mišqāl.” The businessman offered, “Take 10


283

Mišqāl [about 44 grams of gold] from me and give me a share in this deed.” He refused, so the business man offered 20 Mišqāl [approximately 88 grams of gold.] He still turned down his request, therefore the businessman increased his offer to 50 Mišqāl [about 219 grams of gold.] Upon this the man replied, “I will not make you a partner in the deal that I made with the Prophet of Allah � �� ! " even if you give me all the treasures of this world. If this was in your destiny you would have beaten me to it, but Allah �� ! " bestows His Mercy on whomever He wills.” (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 153)

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

Dear Islamic brothers! We learned from the above parable that the saints follow the commandments of Allah �� ! " and Allah �� ! " fulfils their requests. We also learned that when one is drowned in the intoxication of this worldly wealth he looks down upon the true servants of Allah �� ! ", and thus he is deprived of the Mercy of Allah �� ! " and the compassion of the Prophet of Allah �� ! "� � �� . Furthermore, we also learned that the Prominent Prophet � �� is endowed with the God-Gifted knowledge of our unseen matters and hidden secrets [‘ilm-ul-Ghayb], that is why he � �� recognized the beggar and blessed the man in his dream and ordered him to go feed the beggar.

Your walkway reaches the High Throne

Your Cognition encompasses our heart’s desires

Your rule covers the Lands and

Your knowledge encompasses the Kingdom of Allah �� ! "

Seray ‘arsh per ĥay terī guzar, dil-e-farsh per ĥay terī nazar

Malakoot-o-mulk myn koiy shay naĥyn, wooĥ jo tujĥ paĥ ‘ayan naĥi.

Dear Islamic brothers! We also realized that sometimes holding an ill-opinion [or a suspicion] against another Muslim can lead


284

to remorse and regret. Holding an ill-opinion against another Muslim is harām [strictly forbidden] under the sacred Islamic law.

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

90. CRIPPLED BOY STARTED TO WALK

A gang of pirates set out on a looting spree. They stayed at an inn and disguised themselves as warriors of the path of Allah �� ! ". The owner of the inn was a pious person and with the intention of pleasing Allah �� ! " he served them exceptionally well. In the morning those pirates went somewhere and returned back in the evening to that very inn, after their robbing venture.

The crippled boy that they had seen limping the night before was now roaming about freely. Amazed and surprised, they asked the inn owner, “Is he not the same crippled boy we saw yesterday?” He relied respectfully, “Yes!” They asked, “How did he get cured?” The inn owner replied, “This is all the blessings of the warriors of the path of Allah �� ! ". What happened is, I fed your leftover food [from yesterday] to my boy with the intention of curing him. And I massaged his body with your leftover water. Allah �� ! " cured my son with the blessing of your leftovers. When the robbers heard this they were overwhelmed and started to weep and said, “This is all because of your good opinion [husn-e-zan] towards us; we are grave sinners. We are not warriors, we are pirates! Allah’s �� ! " display of His immense blessing has changed our outlook of the world. We make you witness and we hereby repent from all our [past] sins.” Then they all adopted the path to righteousness and stayed firmly on it for the rest of their lives (Kitāb-ul Qalyūbī, p. 20).


�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��


285

CURE IN THE LEFTOVERS OF A MUSLIM

The foregoing parable contains a faith-refreshing account of Allah’s graciousness; we also learnt that if we keep a positive opinion [husn-e-zan] about others, it could be beneficial for us. Another point worth noting is that there is a cure in the leftover of the Muslims. Yet another lesson which can be driven from this parable is that one should keep an unwavering faith to reap the blessings for example if one keeps doubting that if I visit such-and-such saint’s [wali’s] shrine will I gain any benefit, he can’t gain any benefit. Also, that there is no time frame for the blessings to flow through, it depends on one’s destiny. Sometimes the blessings shower right away and sometimes it takes years before one’s issues are resolved. But one should stick to one door for the source of blessing, as the saying goes [in Persian]: “Yek der geer, muh-kum geer.” Meaning, hold on to one door and hold firmly.

Someone came, got and left; others took a lifetime to get

My Allah �! " �� there is no complaint to you. This is just fate.

Koī āayā pā kay chalā gayā, koī umer bher na pā saka

Miray Maulā tujh say gillah nahi, yeh tu apnā apnā naseeb hay

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

91. PARALYSIS WAS CURED RIGHT AWAY

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", in the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, which is an international non-political movement of propagation of Salah and the Prophetic ways, during the last ten days of Ramadan arrangements are made for a Collective I’tikāf [abiding in the Masjid.] Several Sunnahs are taught and adopted during these days. Corrupt individuals repent from their sins and start their lives anew. Sometimes, during these


286

days glimpses of Allah’s �� ! " Powers are clearly observed. During one such I’tikāf, in Ramadan in 1425 Hijri, at the International Headquarters of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, Faizān-e-Madinaĥ, Bab-ul Madinaĥ, Karachi [Pakistan] there were about 2,000 Islamic brothers residing in the Masjid. Amongst them was a 77 years old Hafiz, Muhammad Ashraf, from the Chakwaal District (of Punjab, Pakistan.) His hands and tongue were paralyzed and his hearing was almost impaired but his faith was marvellous. One day during iftār [breaking fast] meal, he requested for the leftover from one of the Preacher and ate it with good faith. He also requested the Preacher to blow on him [ruqya, dum.] His positive opinion [husn-e-zan] [regarding the Preacher] paid off. Allah’s �� ! " Mercy descended upon him and Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", his paralysis was cured. He narrated his incident of getting cured, on stage, in front of thousands of people in Faizān-e-Madinaĥ and the entire ambience was electrifying by the joyous clamour of [zikr] of Allah �� ! ", Allah �� ! ", Allah �� ! ", Allah �� ! ". Several newspapers also published this news, in the followings days.

Da’awat-e-Islāmī be prevalent in both the Worlds, I am longing

And every child would join, O Allah �� ! "! Fulfill my yearning

Da’awat-e-Islāmī ki Qayoom, Dono jahan main much jai dhoom

Iss pay fida ho bucha bucha, Ya Allah meri jholi bher day

CAN ONE HIRE A SAYYID70 AS A WORKER?

Dear Islamic Brothers! We learnt from this parable that the company of the Devotees of the Prophet is very beneficial and that their leftover has so much blessing that it can cure the sick.

While discussing the calibre of the progeny of the Prophet [Sayyid] and the blessings encompassed in the leftover of the

70 A descendent of the Prophet � ��


287

Muslims Our Imam A’la Hazrat, Imam of the Ahl-us Sunnah, The Mujaddid [Revivor] of the Dīn, the Protector of the Sunnah [Prophetic Tradition], the Eraser of the Wrong Bid’ah [Wrongful Innovation], the A’lim of the Shari’ah [Islamic Law], The Shaykh of Tariqah, Hazrat A’llāmah Maulana Al-Hāj Al-Hāfiz Al-Qārī Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7 has narrated: “It is neither Jāaiz [not allowed] to make a member of the Progeny of the Prophet perform some degrading task nor is it Jāaiz [i.e. not allowed] to hire them to do so. One can hire them for a job which does not entail any degrading tasks. Teachers should completely refrain from beating a student who is from the progeny of the Prophet. [And] the issue about eating the leftover of a Muslim, it is not degrading at all. [In fact] it is termed as Shiffā [cure] in a Prophetic narration (Kashf-ul Khifā, pp.

384, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 1403). “

If a Sayyid asks for one’s leftover, one should give it to him with this intention (that Muslim’s leftover is cure) but not with the intent that, I am giving him my leftovers (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah

(Jad īd), pp. 568, vol. 22).

92. WHO CAN HARM THE ONE ALLAH �� ! " PROTECTS?

Shaykh Sayyidunā ‘Ali Bin Herb ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated:

“I was riding in a boat in Mosul [Tigris River] with some young men. When the boat reached the middle of the river one fish jumped out off the water and landed in our boat. We all decided to cook the fish and eat it. We anchored our boat on the bank of the river. As we started collecting wood in the deserted area, to light a fire, we saw a horrifying scene. Amongst the wilderness we saw old ruins and remains of ancient buildings, and we saw a man lying down with his hands tied behind his back. Besides him was another man, who had apparently been slain. Nearby we also saw an ass, laden


288

with merchandise. We asked the tied man about the incident. That man said, ‘I rented this ass from this slain dead man, and he led me here and [when he got an opportunity] he tied up my hands. Then he told me that he would kill me. I requested him to let me go for God’s sake and I also told him, not to take the [burden of] sin of my murder on his neck. I offered him to take all my belongings and merchandise as a gift and that I will not complain about you, to anyone.’ But he was determined on his decision, he tried to pull out his well tucked dagger from his waist but it did not come out. When he forcefully pulled on his dagger, it came out with a jerk and struck him on his own throat. With his throat slit, he wiggled writhingly and then passed away. After hearing his story we freed the man. He took his merchandise and left for his home. We returned to our boat to cook the fish and discovered that the fish had jumped back into the river (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 139).

My Dear Islamic Brothers! Indeed! No one can hurt the one who Allah �� ! " �� guards. His Grace and Benevolence is so magnificent that the thief got slain by his own hands and got what he deserved. On the other hand, the tied up man was saved by a fish jumping onto the boat and the riders wishing to eat it. But the fish was not destined to be eaten by them, it was just there to bring help for the tied up man and to show a glimpse of Allah’s �� ! " Splendor and to appreciate His enormous Grandeur.

Your Signs, all around; be it garden, sand [or sea]

Your Mercy flows like gushing river, Glory be to yee

Jalway tery gulshan gulshan, stuwat terri sehra sehra

Rahmei darya darya, Subhan Allah, Subhan Allah


�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��


289

93. SOURCE [WASĪLAĤ] OF SUSTENANCE

There was a man in Masjid ul Harām (in the revered city of Makkah), who would worship during the night and fast during the day. Every evening a man brought him two pieces of bread. He would break his fast with that bread and would get back to his devoted worship. One day a thought crossed his mind: “I have relied upon a man to give me bread instead of relying upon the Provider of the Worlds [Allah �� ! "]. Is this entrusting in the Divine Providence [tawakul]?” That evening when the other person brought the bread, he returned it. Three days passed away [in hunger] and when his hunger intensified he pleaded to Allah �� ! ". That night he saw in his dream that he was in Allah’s �� ! " court and Allah �� ! " asked him: “Why did you turn away what I had sent to you, through that man?” The worshiper replied: “A thought occurred in my mind that I have relied upon a man, instead of relying entirely upon You.” Allah �� ! " replied, “Who sent you the bread?” The worshipper replied, “O Allah �� ! "! You are the one who sent it.” Then the man was ordered, “Next time when I send you the bread, do not turn it away.”

In the same dream he saw the other man [who used to bring the bread] in the Presence of Allah �� ! " and he was being asked, “Why did you stop giving bread to the man?” He replied, “O Allah �� ! "! You know well.” Then Allah �� ! " asked him, “O Servant! Who did you give those breads?” He replied, “To you (meaning in Your Path.)” He was then instructed, “You continue your action. Paradise is your reward in return [for this deed] (Rauḍ-ur-Riyāḥīn, p. 68).”

IF YOU GET WITHOUT ASKING THEN....

The saints of Allah �� ! " have their own ways and Allah �� ! " Bestows His Special Favours upon them and sometimes provides for them from unknown [and unimaginable] sources.


290

One may accept a gift if all the following conditions are met: There is neither greed to acquire it by the acceptor [tam’a] nor greed by the giver to hold on to it [hirs]; the giver is not among those people who would keep reminding their favour over and over again; there are no chances that the giver might think that the acceptor of gifts is inferior; at the time of getting the gift the giver nor an observer might think any less of the acceptor; and no Islamic Laws are compromised.

Companion of the Prophet, Sayyidunā Khalid bin ‘Adi Juhhanni ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that he heard the King of Prophethood, the Guiding Light of Prophecy � �� saying: “Whoever gets something from his brother without asking, or greed [by him to hold on to it, hirs], may accept it and [he should] not return it because it is the sustenance Allah �� ! " has sent to him (through someone.) (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp.

276, vol. 6, ḥadiš. 17958).”

So, we learn that there is no problem in accepting things from others as long as we have not asked for them nor do we have greed to hold on to them [hirs.] Although if one is already well-endowed [ghanī] then he may accept it, to please the other person and after accepting it, if he does not need it he may offer it to another as a gift or in charity. Companion Sayyidunā ‘Aāyd bin Umro ��3 " �� ? 7 has narrated that the Merciful and Compassionate Prophet and the Beloved of Allah

� �� ! " stated: “Whoever gets from his sustenance [rizq] without asking and without greed [hirs], should accept it from the bottom of his heart and if he is well-endowed [ghanī] (then after accepting it) he may pass it along to someone who is in a greater need [of it] than himself.” (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 362, vol. 7, ḥadiš. 2673)

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��


291

GIFT OR BRIBE

Dear Islamic Brothers! There is no doubt that accepting gifts, is a Sunnah, but one should keep in mind that gifts can fall into different categories and to accept every kind of gift is not the Prophet’s � �� way. Shaykh Sayyidunā Imām Bukhārī �� 5� �6 7 has devoted a whole chapter entitled: “The chapter about One who did not accept a gift due to some reason,” in his “Sahīh Bukhārī.” In this chapter Sayyidunā Imām Bukhārī �� 5� �6 7 has narrated a hadith, without a chain of narrators, that Sayyidunā Umar bin Abdul ‘Aziz ��3 " �� ? 7 stated, “In the time of the Prophet � �� a gift was a gift and now it is a bribe.” (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 174, vol. 2)

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

94. A CONTAINER OF APPLES

While explaining this narration, Shaykh Badr-ud Dīn A’inī Hanafī �� 5 �6 7 cites an incident on the authority of Sayyidunā Furāt bin Muslimabout Sayyidunā U’mar bin A’bdul A’zīz ��3 " �� ? 7 wanting to eat apples but there were nothing in the house that he could trade to buy apples with. Sayyidunā Furāt bin Muslim �� 5� �6 7 says, ‘We went out with him, along the way we came across some boys by the village who were holding a container of apples (to give as gifts). Sayyidunā U’mar bin A’bdul Azīz 7�� 5� �6 picked up one box and even smelled it but then returned it. When I asked as to the reason why he returned them. He replied, ‘I am not in need of this.’ I said, ‘Did Sayyidunā Rasūlullāh � � �� , Sayyidunā Abū Bakr ��3 " �� ? 7, and Sayyidunā U’mar Farūq-e Azam ��3 " �� ? 7 not accept gifts?’ He said, ‘They were indeed gifts for them but for the governors after them (the rulers and their ministers) it is bribery.’ (‘Umdat-ul-Qārī, pp. 417, vol. 9)


292

WHO SHOULDN’T TAKE GIFTS AND FROM WHICH PEOPLE?

Dear Islamic Brothers, did you see? Sayyidunā U’mar bin A’bdul Azīz ��3 " �� ? 7 did not even accept apples as gifts. He realized that he was being given gifts as the Khalifah of the time. He thought that had he not been the Khalifah, why would someone have offered them to him?

Every sensible person knows why people give gifts to ministers, assemblymen, congressmen, other government and elected officials, judges and police and why they arrange special dinners for them. It is apparent that this is done so that they can get something in return or so that it is easier to have access to them in the future. To give gifts or to have parties for them for these two reasons falls under bribery and the one who gives and the one who takes bribery are worthy of hell. In these instances, mere words that these gifts are being given as gifts of E’īd, or just as sweets or refreshments, or out of happiness, or out of love; cannot save one from the sin of bribery.

Even if these gifts are given with righteous intentions and they do not fall under bribery, it is still putting oneself in a place of slander (if you accept them an onlooker might think that a bribe is being taken and given to an elected official or authority). It is the saying of the Master of Makkat-ul Mukarramah, the Sultan of Madinat-ul Munawwarah

�� , ‘The one who believes in Allah �� ! " and the hereafter need not stand in a place of slander (Kashf-ul Khifā, pp. 227,

vol. 2, ḥadiš. 2499). It is for this reason that it is obligatory for us to stay away from places of slander which is why it is impermissible to give and take bribery.

If, however, there was the tradition of giving and taking gifts and special parties before taking office among colleagues or friends, then, there is no harm, but if it is was less before and now there is more, then, this increase [in gifts] is impermissible.


293

If the one giving is now wealthier than before which is why he is giving more, then there is no problem. By the same token, if the inviter has increased the number of special parties after one has taken office then this is impermissible as well. If the one giving is żawil arhām, that is, blood relative then there is no problem in giving and taking. (Parents, siblings, grandparents, offspring, parents’ siblings, etc. are mahram [blood relatives] whereas spouses of parents’ siblings, spouses of siblings, children of parents’ siblings (cousins), etc. Do not fall in the żawil arhām category). For example, if one’s son or nephew is a judge and their father or uncle gave them a gift or had a special party for them then it is permissible to accept. However, if the case of the father is going before a son who is a judge then it is impermissible because of being in a place of slander.

These rulings are not only for government officials; they are also for people of all civil, political, and religious positions. Even all the nigrāns [overseers] of all the organizational majālis [committees of Da’awat-e-Islāmī] and responsible brothers cannot accept gifts and special parties from their subordinates. The junior nigrān can accept from the senior nigrān. For example, a member of the Markazī Majlis-e-Shurā [Central Consultative Committee] can accept from the Nigrān-e-Shurā [Overseer of the Consultative Committee] but not from others of Da’wat-e Islāmī [because he is in a position of leadership] and the Nigrān-e-Shurā cannot accept from anyone of Da’wat-e-Islāmī under him. The teacher cannot accept gifts from their students or their patrons without permissible sharī [in accordance to religious law] cause.

Giving presents to U’lamā and Shuyūkh [Scholars and Saints] because of their knowledge and greatness does not qualify as bribery as this act is commonplace and it does not fall under being in a place of slander.

�*��+ �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��


294

Dear Islamic Brothers! There are some important questions regarding bribery. If possible, try to read or listen to them at least three times.

QUESTION: Is it not a Sunnah [Prophetic tradition] to accept gifts?

ANSWER: Indeed, it is a Sunnah [Prophetic tradition] to accept gifts but there are conditions as Hadrat Badr-ud Dīn A’inī Hanafī �� 5 �6 7 has explained, ‘The Prophet of Rahmah [Mercy], the Intercessor for the Ummah [His Nation], the Mālik [Patron] of Jannah [Paradise], the Distributor of Na’mah [Blessing], � �� says, ‘Exchange gifts amongst each other as this will increase love (Majma'-u-Zavāid, pp. 260, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 6716).’

This is for those who have not been given any leadership over Muslims. However the one who has been given any position over Muslims like a Qādi [Judge] or a Wālī [Governor] must refrain from accepting gifts, more so if one did not receive gifts before because these gifts are bribery and impure. (Bināyah

Sharah-ul Hidāyah, pp. 244, vol. 7)

�*�� + �,� � � �-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

TO BORROW A MOTORCYCLE OR CAR

QUESTION: Can one in a higher position take a loan or borrow the car, motorcycle, or bicycle of those under them? Also kindly let us know, can they buy something from those under them cheaper by any way?

ANSWER: An office holder can neither take a loan from the one under him nor do any dealings that would be aside the norm or borrow something from them even if the one under him offers it himself. Allāmah Shāmī �� 5� �6 7 has said, ‘It is also harām [forbidden] for one in position to take any loans or borrow something from the people that he is not allowed to take gifts from.’ (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 47, vol. 8)


295

QUESTION: Has Imam Ahmad Razā �� 5 �6 7 written on this subject [of taking gifts]?

ANSWER: Our Imam A’la Hazrat, Imam of the Ahl-us Sunnah, The Mujaddid [Revivalist] of the Dīn, the Protector of the Sunnah [Prophetic Tradition], the Eraser of the Wrong Bid’ah [Wrongful Innovation], the A’lim of the Shari’ah [Islamic Law], The Shaykh of Tariqah, Hazrat A’llāmah Maulana Al-Hāj Al-Hāfiz Al-Qārī Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Razā Khān �� 5�� 6 7 says, ‘I say that their (the people of higher position) example is like the tribal leaders who have control and power over those under them because these tribal leaders receive gifts due to their trouble making and/or [expected] traditions. (Fatāwā

Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 446, vol. 19)

TWO KINDS OF GATHERINGS

QUESTION: What are ‘special gatherings’?

ANSWER: A special gathering is a gathering which is held especially and specifically for someone, that is the gathering will not take place if that person does not come.

QUESTION: Also tell us, what is a general gathering?

ANSWER: A general (public) gathering is that gathering which is not held for anyone in particular, that is, the gathering would not take place if a particular person does not come.

QUESTION: Is it still nā-jāiz [impermissible], if a subordinate held a special gathering for his superiors and made the intention to have an ‘Giyārahvīn Sharīf’ [Program dedicated for the Niyāz of Gauš-ul Azam, Shaykh Abdul Qādir Jīlānī �� 5 �6 7] program?

ANSWER: Yes, as it is evident in this case that if the office holder does not accept the invitation then there will be no Niyāz [food or sweets served with intention of presenting the reward of


296

feeding Muslims to a Shaykh] of the Giyārahvīn Sharīf. If, however, it is understood that Niyāz will be held with or without him and the superior is only among the invited as this would be considered a ‘general gathering.’ But it would be nā-jāiz [impermissible] if the ‘superior’ is given special treatment such as better and fancy foods compared to others.

QUESTION: Can a subordinate accept gifts from his superiors?

ANSWER: Yes he can. If you read or listen to the fatwā [verdict] issued by Our Imam A’la Hazrat, Imam of the Ahl-us Sunnah, The Mujaddid [Revivor] of the Dīn, the Protector of the Sunnah [Prophetic Tradition], the Eraser of the Wrong Bid’ah [Wrongful Innovation], the A’lim of the Shari’ah [Islamic Law], The Shaykh of Tariqah, ‘Allāmah Maulana Al-Hāj, Al-Hāfiz Al-Qārī Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7, at least three times attentively, Inshā-Allah �� ! " you will understand the difference between gift and bribery.

Our Imam A’lā Hazrat �� 5 �6 7 writes:

‘Anyone who by himself or on behalf of anyone holds a position of authority by which he has some power over people, even if he does not himself control them or pressure them even if he does not give the final or non-final decisions like a police officer, collections officer or, village registrar, village elders; are all not allowed to take gifts or accept special invitations (those parties which have been held only for him that is if he does not go then the there would be no party) at all except for in three cases:

First, from his superior over whom he has no authority and it would not be thought that this party or gift is so that the organizer can get special treatment.

Second, from the one who would give gifts or invite him before their acquisition of position with the condition that it is


297

the same amount now otherwise the increase is not jāiz [permissible]. If for example, the value of the gifts is now much greater than earlier or there is an increase in the number or in the frequency of gift giving; in these instances the increase is there but the permissibility is not [that is there is no permissible way for this kind of giving] except for if the giver’s wealth has increased accordingly from which one can say that the increase is not because the receiver has acquired a position but because of the giver’s increase in wealth.

Third, from the close Mahāram such as parents, children, and siblings not the sons [and children] of uncles and aunts [paternal or maternal] as they are not Mahāram although they are also commonly called brothers (in reality they are not).’

He furthermore says,

‘Wherever there is prohibition it is because of slander and the chance that the receiver will as a result be lenient [in dealing with matters of the giver]. In reality, this ‘leniency’ is not the only cause of prohibition. The matters of the dunyā [world] are on hope, when person of position will accept the gifts and invitations, then surely the giver will think that now it should have an effect on him as the ‘effect’ of free gifts has been observed, if not this time it will surely have an effect in the future. And to say (as an excuse) that this party is out of affection not because of the position, well the Prophet � �� has rejected this idea, ‘When one man was sent with the duty of collecting the Zakāh, he returned with the Zakāh collections and separated some of the māl [wealth] for himself. Rasūlullah � �� said, ‘You should have stayed at your mother’s home to see how many gifts you receive! That is to say that you have received these gifts because of your position, had you stayed at home who would have come to give you anything?’ (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 1019, ḥadiš 1832) (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 170-171, vol. 18)


298

QUESTION: Can a professor/teacher accept gifts from his students?

ANSWER: Teachers of Qurān, Dars-e Nizamī [Study of traditional Islamic Sciences], and other sciences should be very careful when it comes to accepting gifts because Mudarrith [religious teachers] are also like wālī’s [leaders] over the Muslims [ex. their students].

Explaining what it means to be in a ‘position’, A’llāmah Shāmī �� 5 �6 7 has said, ‘Amongst the people of ‘position’ are the people of position in the markets and cities, those handling endowments and trusts, and every such person who is in position of matters related to the Muslims (‘Aābīdīn Shāmī, Rad-dul-

Muḥtār, pp. 50, vol. 8).‘

In light of this quote, a teacher is also in a type of a position as students often need the affection of the teachers to remain enrolled in the madarsah [schools of Islamic sciences]: the teacher can withdraw students from the grade as a result of the student’s misbehavior or even withdraw their admissions or request their withdrawal. Similarly, releasing questions of exams before their time, to give good grades or to fail the students is also in the hands of the teacher. At times, there are many students who have little aspiration to learn but are very much involved in ill-mannered behaviors, so as they are not able to please the teacher by their ability, they at times present gifts and have dinners for them so that they are not ejected from the schools and are not failed.

It is for this reason that teachers should not accept gifts and invitations from such students and if it is found out that the gift or the invitation given is only so that these kinds of students can get favours and the teacher can in fact do something or can get something done then it will be harām [forbidden] and an action that will lead to punishment in hell.


299

‘Shāmī’ furthermore states, ‘Similarly, when an ā’lim [scholar] is given a gift so that he can make appeals on the giver’s behalf or to use his influence to get rid of oppression, then this is also bribery. The ruling that was mentioned for the mudarris [teacher] also applies to any organizer of any center or organization whether it is religious or political as in one way or the other these people are in authoritative and decision making positions in matters of the Muslims and that by their pen or tongue many can benefit or be hurt which is why they must be very careful in accepting gifts and invitations.’ (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp.

607, vol. 9)

TWO STORIES OF RETURNING THE GIFTS

Hujjat-ul-Islām, Sayyidunā Imām Muhammad Gazālī �� 5 �6 7 has cited that Shafīq Balkhī � �� 5 �6 7�� said, “I gave Sayyidunā Sufyān Ŝawrī �� 5 �6 7 clothes as a gift but he returned them. I said, ‘O Sayadī [Our Master], I am not your student.’ He said, ‘But your brother has heard Hadiš from me, I am afraid that my heart might become more soft for your brother than for the other students.’ (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 3, vol. 7, ḥadiš. 9302)

This one time Sayyidunā Sufyān Ŝawrī’s �� 5� �6 7 friend’s son gifted some money which he accepted but called the friend’s son back and insisted that he take it back. This was because his friendship was for the sake of Allāh �� ! " and he became afraid that this present might become the (materialistic) return for the friendship which was for the sake of Allāh �� ! "! Sayyidunā Sufyān Ŝawrī’s �� 5� �6 7 son, Sayyidunā Mubārak �� 5� �6 7 asked him, ‘O Father!’ What has happened to you? When you had already accepted it, you should have kept it for us!’ He �� 5 �6 7 replied, ‘O Mubārak �� 5 �6 7! You will happily and gleefully spend it but it is I who will have to answer for it on the Day of Qayāmah.’ (Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm, pp. 408, vol. 3)


300

QUESTION: If a subordinate gives dates from Madinah or water of Zam Zam to his superiors, should they accept it?

ANSWER: They should accept as there is no cause for slander here. Similarly, there is no problem in accepting Rasāil [Pamphlets], CDs or Cassettes of Speeches, and other material of da’wah or the Auspicious Na’l [Design of the Blessed Shoe of the Prophet � �� ] Card, or an inexpensive Tasbīh71 or a pen worth a few dollars as these are not the kinds of gifts in which one would face slander. Similarly, there is a tradition of giving gifts upon returning from Hajj or Madinah or on occasions such as marriage and birth of a child, the people of position can accept these gifts on these occasions from those under them.

However, if it is more than what is commonly given then it is not permissible to accept. For example, if it is common to give a $100 gift and one gave $500 or $1200 as gift or a garland made of money72, then it will be impermissible because of being in a circumstance of slander.

Dear Islamic Brothers! Keep close to the Madani Environment of Da’wat-e-Islāmī, the non-political worldwide movement of propagating Qurān and Sunnah and take the opportunity to travel in the Madanī Qāfilah with the ‘Aāshiqān-e-Rasūl [Devotees of the Prophet]. One will learn various Islamic laws and principles.

To instill a passion of traveling in the Madanī Qāfilah, read on to see the Madanī Marvels of the Madani Qāfilah…

95. THEY WERE BURIED ALIVE

An Islamic Brother has reported, ‘A Qafilah of 12 ‘Aāshiqān-e-Rasūl [Devotees of the Prophet] was staying in the Jami’ Masjid 71 beads put on a thread used to count while doing żikr 72 It is common in the sub-continent to give a garland made of money.


301

of Nind Rāī of the ZILA’ Bāg of Kashmīr for learning the Prophetic Ways [Sunnah]. According to the Jadwal [schedule of the Qāfilah], on the morning of the 3rd of Ramadan 1426 Hijri, it was time for the morning ‘Madanī Mashwarah’ after the ‘small break for rest.’ Upon the instruction of the Amīr of the Qāfilah, eight Islamic brothers were getting ready for the halaqah whereas four brothers including myself were still laying down out of laziness in the madarsah connected to the Masjid. Suddenly, it felt like we were on a train and we were being shaken up and down. Frightened, we got up, all the walls were shaking, and we ran. The earth beneath us cracked open and we fell on our faces. We did not have time to even recover when all of a sudden the roof and walls fell upon us and darkness befell all around us. ALAS! The four of us had been buried alive! We started to recite the Kalimah [Declaration of Faith] and cried for help. It seemed that we would not come out alive. An Islamic Brother somehow managed to kick and push a rock which created an opening for the rays of light to come in Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", one by one we all managed to come out from that opening.

By the blessings of following the Amīr without delay, the eight other Devotees of the Prophet were able to come out from the Masjid safely before us.

You will be granted protection from the earthquake, by the

Creator of the Worlds

Let’s all make supplications, let’s go to Qafilah.

If the earthquakes come our way or storms run astray

Let’s steadfastly stay (have patience), let’s go to Qafilah.

Zalzalay say amān dayga rab-e jahan

Sab Duāin karain qafilay main chalo

Ho bapa zalzalay garchay āndhi chalay

Sabr kartay rahin qafilay main chalo


302

CONSEQUENCE OF DISOBEDIENCE

We can see from this that the by the blessing of following Qafilah’s Jadwal [Schedule], the eight Islamic brothers did not get hurt and got out safely. Whereas, the other four Islamic Brothers stayed in their resting places out of laziness and were buried alive in a Grave although they too were able to come out safely by the blessing of the Madanī Qāfilah.

Allah �� ! " shows signs this way that some can be right at the brink of death and come out safely whereas sometimes one can be secure in many forts but death still comes and takes him away. There is no way to escape death. Hence, Allah �� ! " has said in Surat-ul Jumua’h in Juz 28, Ayah 8, ‘

��K �� I � �� T�- �4� �2 �@ �� %�M � g ��3�( 2 �� F � ��K 8�( �� L “Proclaim (O dear Prophet Mohammed � �� – peace and

blessings be upon him), Indeed death which you run away from will surely

confront you...”

(Qurān)(Surah Jumua’h, āyah. 8) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

96. A WISE KING

The Wise King of Egypt, Ahmad bin Tūlūn was eating with his companions in a deserted place when he saw a poor man wearing torn clothes. The king sent him a piece of bread, fried chicken, meat, and faloodah through his servant.

The servant returned and said, ‘Your highness, he was not happy with the food.’ Upon hearing this, the king called him. When he came, he asked him some questions which he answered elegantly and showed no signs of nervousness as one normally would, before a king.


303

The Wise King said, ‘You seem to be a spy.’ The King then called the official whipper to punish him. Seeing this, the poor man admitted that, ‘Indeed, I am a spy.’

Seeing this a man among them said, ‘Your highness, it’s like you did magic.’

The wise king replied, ‘This is not magic, I caught him by my acute judgment because the food sent to him was so delicious that even the one who had eaten a full meal would desire this meal upon seeing it but this poor man did not want it even though he seemed needy. Moreover, a normal man becomes frightened when he is in the court of a king, but he was talking to me without any fear. Seeing this, I felt that he was a spy (as spies are often trained to have such confidence).’ (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 350, vol. 1)

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

97. THE STATE OF IBN TŪLŪN IN THE GRAVE

Dear Islamic Brothers! Ahmad bin Tūlūn at times was quite a wise, just, brave, humble, kind-mannered, friend of knowledge, and a generous king. He was a Hāfiz of the Qurān and he would recite the Quran with a very soothing voice. With all of these good qualities he was also oppressive to the extent that his sword was always ready for blood. It has been said that the people that he killed and the ones that died in his prisons were nearly eighteen thousand in number. After his death, a man would recite the Qurān daily at his grave side. One day Ahmad bin Tūlūn appeared in the man’s dream and said, ‘Do not recite the Qurān at my grave!’ The man asked, ‘Why?’ Ibn Tūlūn replied, ‘Whenever an Ayah is recited by me, I am hit on the head and asked, ‘Did you not hear this Ayah.’ (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-

Kubrā, pp. 460, vol. 1)


304

ALAS! The consequence of oppression is indeed very gloomy. It is very difficult to save oneself from the oppression and injustice of the rulers which is why it is safer to distance ourselves from the fancy offices of the government and ministries.

We can also see that the Hāfiz of the Quran must act upon the principles prescribed in the Qurān. May Allāh �� ! " forgive us, those who are being punished in the grave, and all of the ummah.

98. THE ONE WHO MADE DUĀ’ OF FORGIVENESS WAS FORGIVEN

Dear Islamic Brothers, we should make duā’ of forgiveness for the Muslims. There is benevolence for us in this; the more people we make duā’ of forgiveness for, the more virtues and reward we will earn. The Intercessor on the Day of Reckoning, The Master of Madinah, The Knower of the Unseen by the Permission of Rab �� ! ", The Beloved of Allāh � �� ! " has said, ‘The One who will ask for forgiveness for all the men and women believers, Allāh �� ! " will write one virtue for him for every man and woman believer.’ (Mu’jam Ṣaghīr, pp. 513, ḥadiš. 7419)

When we will desire good for others, Inshā-Allah �� ! " will come our way as well. Hence, Allāmah A’bdur Rahmān Safūrī �� 5 �6 7 has quoted that, “One Pious man appeared in someone’s dream. The dreamer asked the Pious Man, ‘What did Allāh �� ! " do with you?’ He replied, ‘Allah �� ! " forgave me and gave me a palace the size of so and so palace even though I had done more i’bādah [worship] than him but he overtook me in goodness because he had one habit which I did not which was that he used to make du’ā, ‘Oh Allāh �� ! ", forgive all of the Muslims from the past, present, and future.’ (Nuzha-tul-Majālis, pp. 3, vol. 2) (Nuzhat-ul Majālis, Vol. 2, Pg. 3.)


305

For the Sake of Your Beloved �� , Forgive All

We fear the Punishment of Hell, O’ Our Allah �� ! "

Ilāhī wasitah piyaray � �� ka sab ki magfirat farmaday

Ażāb-e nār say ham ko khudaya khauf atā hai

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

99. A HUMAN CARCASS AFTER 70 DAYS.

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", we get the chance to comfort fellow Muslims in pain and take the blessings of the world and the hereafter in the Righteous Environment of the non-political movement of the propagation of Quran and Sunnah, Da’wat-e-Islāmī. Many a people are finding comfort in the Madani Environment of Da’wat-e Islāmī. Da’wat-e Islāmī is the dear movement of Ahl-ul-Haq [the people of the right way].

Let me tell you one great marvel of the blessings of the Madani Environment of Da’wat-e-Islāmī, ‘There was a massive earthquake in Pakistan on Saturday, the 3rd of Ramadan 1426 Hijri (8.10.05). Hundreds of thousands of people perished in this massive earthquake. Among the perished was a nineteen year old martyr; Nasrīn Attāriyyah [daughter of] Ghulām Mursalīn of Mīratasoliyān in Muzaffar Abād (Kashmīr), who used to attend the weekly Sunnah-Inspiring Ijtema’ of Da’wat-e-Islāmī. Her father and other family members opened her grave on Monday night at 10 o’ clock of 7th Zul Qa’dah 1426 hijri (10.12.05) for some reason. Upon opening the grave, those present smelled the pleasant fragrance emanating from her grave. Nasrīn Attāriyyah’s shroud was still in its original state and her body was still fresh even seventy days after her martyrdom.



306

Bestowed by the Beloved of Allah � �� , this Madanī Environment

It is the Faidān of Gauš and Razā, this Madanī Environment

May it Flourish O Allah �� ! ", this Madanī Environment May it always be safe from the evil eye, this Madanī Environment

O Islamic Sisters, for you as well

Listen! It is very beneficial, this Madanī Environment

The orders of Sunan and Hijāb

Will teach you, this Madanī Environment

Your hereafter shall become a garden

Stay a part of this Madanī Environment

Atā-e-Habīb-e khudā madanī mahaul

Hay faidān-e-gauš-o-Razā madanī mahaul

Salāmat rahay yā khudā �� ! " madanī mahaul

Bachay nazar-e bad say sadā madanī mahaul

Ay islamī bhanoon! tumharay liee bhī

Suno! hay buhut kām ka madanī mahul

Tuhmhe sunatoon aur parday kay ahkām

Yeh ta’līm farmayga madanī mahul

Sawar jaegī ākhirat inshā allāh �� ! "

Tum apnāey rakhoo sada madanī mahul

O RAB OF MUSTAFĀ � �� ! "� � �� Bestow us with the true love of Dear Mustafā � �� , the Noble Amibyā [Prophets] � 8�� 9�� :� �� , the Revered Sahaba [Companions] �2� -� �=� �%�� :� �� , the Ahl-ul-Bayt [Family of the Prophet], and the Great Auliyā [Friends of Allah]. Guide us in their footsteps, and by their blessings protect our Imān [faith]. Grant us peace in both worlds. Forgive us. Grant us an abode in Jannat-ul-Firdaus without any accountability, and Grant us a place in the neighborhood of the Madanī Prophet � �� .

�*�� + �,� � ��-� � � � . � �� / �0 �1 ��

307

CHAPTER 4 MADANĪ MUŻAKRAH73

To gain essential and interesting information and guidelines about

eating read on...

HE FOLLOWING INFORMATION is equally beneficial for Chefs and for those who consume the food. Satan the accursed may use every trick of the trade to keep you

from reading this chapter. Try to counter his deceptions and make an ardent effort to read this chapter in its entirety. Reap many rewards by giving Dars in the Masjid and at home.

VIRTUES OF DURŪD [SALUTATIONS AND PEACE]

The Guide for Allah’s creation, the Intercessor on the Day of Judgment, the Noble Prophet � �� has stated, “Angels will continue to seek forgiveness [Istighfār] for, whoever write Durūd] [Salutations and Peace] on me in a book; until my name remains in it.” (Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 497, vol. 1, hadiš. 1835.)

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

A Madanī Mushwarah [meeting] took place on Friday night, the 19th of Rabī’-un-Nūr 1423 A.H. This meeting was held for the caretakers and the chefs of Da’awat-e-Islāmī’s Madrassah [Islamic schools] and Jami’a-tul-Madinah [Institutions for 73 Madanī Mużakrah is a term used in Da’awat-e-Islāmī for a question and Answer session with Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah

T


308

Scholarly Islamic theology.] Many students also participated. After the traditional recitation of the Quran and Na’āt, Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah, The Honourable, ‘Allāmah, Maulānā, Abul Bilāl Muhammad Ilyās Attār Qādirī Radavī �� #�� $ �% & �'�(� delivered many pearls of wisdom. He urged the listeners to offer the Salāh with a Congregation in a Masjid [Jamā’at], to join the congregation in the first raka’ [Takbīr uūlā], to partake in the Weekly Sunnah-Inspiring Congregation [Ijtima’] from the beginning to the end, to travel in the Madanī Qafilah for three days every month, and to fill and turn in the Madanī In’aāmāt at the end of every [Islamic] month.

MEASURE THE FOOD WHEN YOU DISH OUT

QUESTION: How do we preserve food from getting wasted?

ANSWER: Measure the ingredients when cooking food and also measure the quantity when distributing it. For example, a chef has to prepare Biryānī for ninety two students and approximately eight people can be fed with one kilogram of rice. Therefore, he should prepare Biryānī with twelve kilograms of rice.

Give everyone enough quantity of food that they are satisfied and the food is completely consumed. This will, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", be very convenient and you will be able to minimize the wastage of food. If you do not measure your ingredients while cooking, you might cook too much or too little than the required quantity. Leftover Biryānī can easily go stale, thus losing its relishing taste.

SIX HUNDRED THOUSAND PRISONERS

QUESTION: When did the food first began to rot?

ANSWER: Since the time of Banī Israīl [Children of Israel]. [Let me tell you] what happened. After Pharaoh perished in the

Madanī Mużakrah

309

River Nile, following Allah’s �� ! " orders Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā [Moses] � 8�� 9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� , along with 600,000 of his people, embarked on a journey towards the “Bey-tul-Muqaddas74” to fight against the tribe of “‘Amālqah. When they reached closer to their destination, Prophet Mūsā’s � 8� �9�� :� �� people backed off and denied to fight; telling Prophet Mūsā � 8� �9�� :� �� to fight against this tribe alongside his God. Prophet Mūsā � 8 �9�� :� � � � was disheartened and dismayed.

This group of 600,000 were therefore trapped [and wandered in this wilderness] on a plane area for forty years. This plane was spread on an area 30 miles long and 27000 yards [9 Kaus] wide. They would start walking in the morning and find themselves at the same very place, where they started from, in the evening. This plane was called “Tīh”, which means “the place where people are lost.” (Tafsīr Na’ īimī, pp. 336-351, vol. 6)

MANN AND SALWĀ

It is stated in “Ruh-ul-Bayān” that, “While the Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā Kalīm-ullah ��:� �� 8�� 9�� was residing in the Planes of Tīh along with 600,000 people from his nation [Ummah], Allah �� ! " had two foods descend for them from the sky. One was called “Mann” and the other “Salwā.” “Mann” was a type of dessert which looked like white honey or it was white honey, which would drizzle down from the skies. “Salwā’ was cooked Quail that would descend with the northern winds.

WHY THE FOOD BEGAN TO SPOIL?

Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā [Moses] Kalīm-ullah75 8 �9�� :� � � �� [and His nation] was ordered by Allah �� ! " not to save any of this

74 Also known as al-Aqsa Mosque, is an Islamic holy place in the Old City of Jerusalem. 75 Title of Moses


310

food for the next day. Some of the weak-faith people from his nation [Ummah] feared that they would starve to death in this barren plane, if someday Mann and Salwā would not descend. Therefore, they began to save and conceal this food for the next day. As a result of disobeying a Prophet, all the food that those people had saved for the next day began to rot and the food ceased to descend from the heavens [skies] as well (Ruḥ-ul-Bayān,

pp. 142, vol. 1).

The Beloved of Allah �� ! ", The Knower of the Unknown [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb], The Immaculate Prophet [Munazahun-ănil-ăuyūb] � �� has stated, regarding this that, if it had not been for the Banī Israīl [Children of Israel], neither the food would spoil nor would the meat ever rot. Meat began to rot from that day onwards. Before that time, neither would the food spoil nor would the meat rot. (Saḥīḥ Bukhārī, pp. 439, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3399)

TWELVE SPRINGS GUSH FORTH

Did you observe how disobeying a Prophet brought calamity upon the people of Banī Israīl? It has been recorded that those who were more than twenty years old, died in those very planes of “Tīh.”

Since, Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā � 8 �9�� :� � � � was residing amongst them, Mann and Salwā descended upon these people as a special favor of Allah �� ! ". He � 8 �9�� :� � � � struck a rock with his blessed staff and twelve springs of water gushed forth. They drank water from these springs and also used it to bathe. The attire that they wore during this time did not get dirty neither did it get old and tattered. Their nails and hair did not grow, which meant that they had no need for barbers. A pillar, emanating light, would appear during the night which served as their light source. During the day, a cloud would hover overhead to shelter them from the sun. If a child was born amongst them, he would be covered by a shell-like dress, which

Madanī Mużakrah

311

resembled our nails and this covering continued to grow as the child grew. During this imprisonment, all of these bounties were bestowed upon them because of the Blessing [Barakah] of Prophet Sayyidunā Mūsā [Moses] Kalīm-ullah � 8 �9�� :� � � �. (Ruḥ-ul-

Ma’aānī, pp. 383, vol. 6) .

IS IT PERMISSIBLE FOR AN EMPLOYEE TO OFFER NAFIL?

From this incident we come to realize that troubles come our way, in this world, due to our sins and transgressions. Those Islamic Brothers, who are chefs, should strive to complete their work and assigned tasks in a proper manner. Many employees today do not properly complete their duties as they do not have a righteous Madanī mindset (outlook). They deliberately do not complete their work, yet demand full wages and in this manner, they pollute their earnings. Remember! An employee cannot even offer Nafil [Supererogatory] Salāh without the permission of his employer. If one tends to become weak while fulfilling his duties, he cannot even keep a Nafil [Supererogatory] day-fast without the permission of his employer (Rad-dul-Muḥtār, pp. 97, vol. 9). However, the employer has no power to restrict an employee from performing his Fard [Obligation] Salāh with congregation or stop him from fasting during the month of Ramadān.

YOU ARE A TRUSTEE OF EVERY GRAIN

QUESTION: Is the chef a trustee of “Jami’a-tul-Madinah’s” kitchen?

ANSWER: Yes, if a single grain is used without a valid reason, you will be accountable for it, on the Day of Judgment. May Allah �� ! " Grant us the strength to protect the property of others and save it from embezzlement and defrauding others. There is severe punishment for those who defraud others when trusted with something. Hujjat-ul-Islam, Imām Muhammad


312

Ghazālī �� 5 �6 7 has recorded the following in “Mukāshifat-ul-Qulūb”:

GRAVE TORMENTS OF DEFRAUDING OTHERS

“On the Day of Judgment, a person will be brought before the court of Allah �� ! ". He will be asked, ‘Did you return the entrusted [amānat] article of such and such person?’ He will reply negative. On orders, the angel will steer him towards Hell. He will see that entrusted article [amānat] in the depths of Hell and he will fall towards it. He will reach it after seventy years, after which he will pick that article up and climb towards the top. As he is close to the edge of Hell, he will slip and thus fall into the depths of Hell again. He will continue to climb and fall until he is showered with Allah’s �� ! " Mercy through the Intercession [Shafā’at] of the Noble Prophet � �� and the owner of that entrusted article is pleased with him.

REASONS FOR FOOD WASTAGE IN THE MADRASSAH

[Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah Maulana Ilyās Qādri asked the chefs,] “Tell me, is more food wasted in restaurants or in Madāris76?” The chefs replied, “In Madāris!” Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah then said, “Actually, the restaurant owner has to spend money from his own pocket and also has to earn a profit on it, which is why he personally overlooks the matters pertaining to his restaurant and uses utmost caution (so the least food is wasted). Whereas, the religious institutions are run by the public donations, neither the caretakers nor the chefs have to pay out anything from their own pockets. Thus, they are very careless. At times the whole carcass of a slaughtered animal that was donated in Sadaqah [charity] rots due to the negligence of the caretakers. How tragic is it that the charity donations given by Muslims are wasted in such ruthless manner. 76 Plural of Madrassah [Islamic schools]

Madanī Mużakrah

313

We could be punished on the Day of Judgment because of this. All caretakers of Religious and Social institutions should lay this to their hearts that we will be accountable for every grain on the Day of Judgment. Allah �� ! " states in the Glorious Quran:

�J 0 g �H {� A��( �� 0�� wB �7 b �H �O �l a [ % �J ( � �H �� 0�� {� A��( wB �7 b �H � O�% d [ % “So whoever does a good deed equal to the weight of the minutest particle,

will see it. And whoever does an evil deed equal to the weight of the minutest

particle, will see it.”

(Qurān)(Surah-tut-Zilzāl, āyah. 7-8) (Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of

Quran])

PROPER METHOD OF FREEZING FOOD

QUESTION: Kindly, share with us some Pearls of Wisdom on how to preserve meat and food?

ANSWER: Make sure that the freezer is working properly. In the summer because of voltage fluctuations the temperature rises inside the freezer, thus the chances of the food rotting also rise. In these conditions, the food can also be left in the open air. Meat can remain fresh if it is hung in open air. When you put some gravy in the freezer, make sure that the container is open so that the food can freeze properly. It is better to keep it in small containers and plastic bags. Food in large containers can spoil because the food may not freeze properly.

Khichřā77 and Dāl78 tend to spoil faster than other types of food. Similarly cooked food made from tomatoes and other sour ingredients also tend to spoil faster than other foods.

77 A cuisine made of wheat, minced meat, lentils and spices. This dish is slow cooked to a pastelike consistency. 78 Lentils


314

PRESERVE RAW MEAT FOR SEVERAL DAYS

QUESTION: Is there a way to preserve raw meat so that it remains edible for longer periods of time?

ANSWER: If you put raw meat, in large containers in the freezer, it is likely that the meat will not freeze properly as the central part of the meat may remain unfrozen. Therefore, one should place a layer of ice at the bottom of the container, top that with a layer of meat and then another layer of ice, then another layer of meat and put it into the freezer. In this way, all parts of the meat will properly freeze and thus the meat will, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", last longer.

WHAT SHOULD WE DO IF THE BIRYĀNĪ ROTS?

QUESTION: What are the signs of food spoiling?

ANSWER: Rotting cases a sour [foul] smell to emanate. One can also see froth develop in foods that have gravy. If sour smell begins to emanate from Biryānī or Pulāo or Qormah, then take the pieces of meat from it wash it and re-use it as the softer ingredients in a cuisine begin to rot first, (provided that the meat has not gone bad). Do not purposely throw away the meat if it has not gone bad.

IT IS HARĀM TO EAT ROTTEN MEAT

QUESTIONS: What shall we do if the meat rots?

ANSWER: Throw it away. It is stated in “Al-Ashbāh wan-Nazāir” that, “The food that rots (to the extent that it would harm the consumer) is impure and it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume it. Similarly it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume rotten Milk, Oil and Clarified Butter. (Al-Ashbāh wan-

Naẓāir, pp. 418, vol. 1)

Madanī Mużakrah

315

USE OF MILK THAT HAS TURNED TO CURD

QUESTION: How should one use milk that has started to turn into curd?

ANSWER: It is very easy to use milk that has started to turn into curd. Mix honey or sugar with it and cook it on a stove. Wait for the water to evaporate. Then eat the remaining as that is very delicious.

MARGARINE

QUESTION: Is it Permissible to Eat Margarine [Vegetable Ghī]?

ANSWER: It is permissible to eat margarine; however, it is often unhealthy because people mix unhealthy ingredients in it. Many people have upset stomach today; one of the reasons for this is the use of unhealthy margarine. If healthy margarine is not available, then use cooking oil. Corn oil is better, olive oil is even better.

FOR A HEALTHY LIFE IN OLD AGE

QUESTION: Kindly, enlighten us with your pearls of wisdom so that [the use of] margarine, butter and oil are not injurious to our health?

ANSWER: It takes longer to digest oil, margarine and their likes. Extensive use of them engenders obesity and bad health. If one limits the use of oily foods and sugar when young, he will Inshā-Allah �� ! ", enjoy a healthy life in his old age. I humbly urge you to reduce the intake of oil, salt and spices in your foods by half. You will quickly experience its benefits. However, patients should follow the recommendations of their doctor.

COOKING WITHOUT OIL

QUESTION: Is it possible to cook food without oil?


316

ANSWER: Of course, it is. Some foods can be cooked without oil, like plain rice, Dāl curry [lentils], and curd curry. It is not necessary to add oil to Pāyā (a dish in the subcontinent), because the fat on the bones melts and functions as oil.

In fact all types of food can be cooked without food. Grind Hara Masalah79, you could also blend with it your favorite vegetables with it. Now cook the gravy with this paste, adding water, yogurt, green chilies and Garam Masalah80 according to your taste. You will get used to it after cooking it a few times, Inshā-Allah �� ! ".

HOW TO PROTECT THE SEWER

QUESTION: Kindly guide us on how to keep the kitchen clean?

ANSWER: It is imperative that you keep the kitchen clean. Clean the stains on the walls and the floors. Remnants of food remain in the kitchen and eventually rot, which then leads to germs and bacteria. It is therefore, necessary to use germ killing detergents to clean the kitchen. Remember to protect your drain (and sewer) from food and oil otherwise your drainage pipes may clog. Clean the oil and spices clung to the pots and pans before you wash them, which will keep the drainage from being clogged.

PEBBLES AND WEEVILS

QUESTION: Pebbles and Weevils are sometimes cooked with rice. What if they are eaten?

ANSWER: Separate the pebbles and the weevils from the rice and lentils before cooking. Remember that it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to eat sand to the extent that it becomes harmful. Similarly it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to purposely eat a 79 A mixture of coriander leafs, mint and similar green vegetables. 80 A grinder mixture of cloves, green, cardamom, cinnamon and other spices

Madanī Mużakrah

317

weevil. If the weevils are accidently cooked with the meal; take them out later. If one is oblivious, lazy and purposely leaves the weevils and pebbles in the food then the cook, who was responsible for taking those pebbles and weevils out, will be a sinner.

DON’T ADD A WHOLE KIDNEY TO THE FOOD

QUESTION: What is the Islamic ruling regarding the blood that comes out of the animal when it is being slaughtered? Is it permissible to place the whole kidneys in the food, when preparing it?

ANSWER: One should take extreme caution when cooking meat. The blood that comes out, when the animal is slaughtered is impure and is Harām [strictly forbidden] to eat it. Therefore, wash the meat thoroughly so that all the blood is drained. Do not put whole kidneys into the food; cut them open, wash them and then add them.

QUESTION: Is it permissible to eat the spleen and the kidney?

ANSWER: Yes it is permissible; however, the Noble Prophet � �� did not like to consume these organs. Hear these two Prophetic Narrations [hadiš]:

1. The Prophet disliked the consumption of the kidney as it was closer to the area of urine. (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 41, vol. 7, ḥadiš.

18212)

2. The Prophet � �� detested the consumption of the spleen, but he did not declare it Harām [strictly forbidden.] (Itḥaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn, pp. 243, vol. 8)

QUESTION: So, should we refrain from the consumption of Kidney and Spleen?


318

ANSWER: The true love and devotion would certainly demand you not to eat them, but do not pick on those who consume it as it is Halāl [permissible.] It has been narrated on the authority of Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah Ibn ‘Umar ��3 " �� ? 7 that the Prophet � �� has stated, “Two dead animals and two bloods have been made Halāl for us. The two dead are fish and locusts and the two bloods are the spleen and the liver.” (Musnad Imām

Aḥmad, pp. 415, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 5727)

QUESTION: So are all types of fish Halāl?

ANSWER: If the fish has naturally died and has turned over upside down and is floating on the water, it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden]. However, it is not Harām [Strictly Forbidden], if one kills a fish and then it begins to float upside down.

AN AIRBORNE FISH

Let me tell you an interesting parable about a fish. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will learn interesting facts from it. Hence, the Caliph Hārūn-ur-Rashīd once let his falcon, used for hunting, loose into the air. The falcon disappeared, and after a while it appeared with a fish in its beak. The Caliph was astonished, so he asked a great scholar of that time Sayyidunā Muqātil �� 5� �6 7 (about its edibility) to which the great Shaykh replied, “Your ancestor Sayyidunā ‘Abdullah Bin ‘Abbās ��3 " �� ? 7 said, ‘Many different creatures live in the air, from which some are white coloured. They give birth to fish like creatures, which have arms but no wings.’” Sayyidunā Muqātil �� 5� �6 7 then gave permission to consume that fish, and his ruling was then respected. (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 157, vol. 1)

EAT LITTLE QUANTITY OF FISH

Imam Burhānuddin Ibrāhīm Zarnūjī �� 5 �6 7 has stated that, “There is a saying of Hakīm Jālīnūs that there are many benefits

Madanī Mużakrah

319

in pomegranate and many disadvantages in fish, but eating a little fish is better than eating several pomegranates.” (Ta’līm-ul-

Muta’allim, p. 42)

WHO WAS JĀLĪNŪS?

QUESTION: Who was Jālīnūs?

ANSWER: His real name was “Claudius Galen.” He lived in times before the coming of the Prophet � �� . He was born in the year 131 and died in 201. He was the greatest physician in ancient Greece and surpassed all the physicians of his time, in knowledge. He was such a great physician that even today after 1800 years, he is still well known.

PARTS OF THE MEAT THAT ARE FORBIDDEN

QUESTION: Which parts of the zabīha [slaughtered animal] should not be eaten?

ANSWER: Replying the same question, Ala Hazrat Imām Ahmed Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7 says, 'All the parts of a Halal animal are Halal except a few ones which are either Haram or prohibited or Makruh. They include veins blood, gall bladder, bladder, the private organs of the male and the female animals, testicles, glands, tendons that stretch from the neck to the shoulders, liver-blood, spleen-blood, meat-blood emanating from meat after the slaughter, heart-blood, bile, nasal fluid, anus, tripe [stomach], intestines, sperm, the sperm turned into blood, the sperm turned into a piece of flesh and the one turned into a complete animal and was born dead or born alive but died before the slaughter. (Fatawa-e-Razavia, v-20, p-240,241)

Knowledgeable butchers usually separate some forbidden parts of the animal but even they are unaware of some other forbidden parts or they do not take care. Therefore, I identify


320

some of the forbidden parts of the animal that are usually cooked with the meal because of lack of knowledge.

BLOOD

The blood that oozes out at the time of zibah [slaughtering] is called “Dam-e-Masfūh.” This blood is impure just like urine, and it is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume it. Though the blood that remains after slaughtering in some organs like the neck, heart, spleen, liver, small veins in the meat, is not impure; however, it is still Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume it. Therefore one should thoroughly clean these organs before adding them to the food. There are very small veins in the meat, which contain blood. It is extremely difficult to identify them. These small veins turn black after the meat is cooked. If you identify these black strands while eating, remove them.

Do not cook the whole heart of a chicken. Cut it open first, and clean the blood inside.

SPINAL CORD

Spinal Cord is a white thread like strand which extends from the base of the brain through the length of the backbone [spine.] Experienced butchers take out the spinal cord. However, some spinal cord still remains due to their laziness and is cooked with our food. Therefore, separate the spinal cord when washing and preparing the meat for cooking. The spinal cord is also found in birds and chicken and is extremely difficult to remove as it is very thin; therefore, remove it before you eat.

TENDONS

Tendons are two bands of yellow fibrous tissue, on both sides of the neck, which serve to connect the shoulder muscles to the neck. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume this tendon tissue. You can easily spot these tendons on large animals but it

Madanī Mużakrah

321

is difficult to find them on small animals like the chicken. Remove them when you are eating. If you do not know, then ask someone who does.

LYMPH GLANDS

Around the neck, throat, and also in fat, you can find these reddish lymph glands [also called lymph nodes], which in Arabic are called “Ghaddah.” It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume them. Remove them before cooking and if you spot them in cooked meat remove them then.

TESTICLES

Testicles are called “Khusyah”, “Fautah”, “Baydah”. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume them. You can easily see the testicles on male animals, like goat and cattle. In chicken they are located behind the intestine, and are small minute egg-like structures, remove them [while cleaning the meat.]

Tragically, “Katā kať” is a commonly sold cuisine in restaurants which is made with the livers and hearts. It also contains goat and cattle testicles. This is prepared on a large iron griddles, and I guess the reason why it is called “Katā kať” is because it is prepared right before the customer using some utensils that make a sound of “kat”, “kat” when it hits against the iron griddle.

TRIPE [STOMACH]

Tripes contain rubbish. It is Harām [Strictly Forbidden] to consume the guts and tripe [stomach] of the animal. Tragically several Muslims relish it.

HOW SHOULD ONE IDENTIFY HARĀM THING?

QUESTION: How can one learn more details about Harām [Strictly Forbidden] things that you just identified?


322

ANSWER: All chefs and all Islamic Brothers should read pages 234 to 241 of the 20th volume of “Fatāwā Razawiyyah.” Consult a scholar, if you do not understand any part of it. Then ask a butcher to identify those organs. Theoretical knowledge is very important, but observation and experience is even better.

EATING BREAD MADE BY THE ONE WHO DOES NOT OFFER SALĀH

QUESTION: Some people do not eat bread baked by the one who does not offer Salāh. Our chefs are sometimes lazy in offering their Salāh?

ANSWER: It is permissible to eat bread made by the one who does not offer Salāh. It is all right, if the righteous and pious do this, as an act of censure, to rectify the chef who does not offer Salāh. However, the chefs that are present in this gathering work in Madrassah [Islamic schools] and Jami’a [Institutions for Scholarly Islamic theology.] Many of these institutions are adjacent to a Masjid. These chefs should not only offer the Fard [obligations] but also the Nafil [Supererogatory] prayers like Awābīn81, Taĥjud [Night Vigil Salaah], Ishrāq and Chasht82. You are not stopped (in our Madrasah’s) from offering these Nawāfils [Supererogatory prayers] when on duty.

REMEMBER! No one is allowed to forgo their Fard [obligations] Salāh. As soon as you hear the Durūd [Salutations and Peace] recited before the Azān [Call for Prayers], turn all the stoves off. Prepare to go towards the Masjid to offer the Salāh joining the Congregation in the first Rak’a [Takbīr Uūlā], in the first Saf [Row]. I urge the dedicated “Khaīr Khūwah” 81 Awābīn is Nafil [Supererogatory] Salāh offered after the Maghrib Salāh, typically six raka’ [cycles] of Salāh. 82 Ishrāq and Chāsht are both prayers which are Nafil [Supererogatory] and can be prayed from about twenty minutes after sunrise till before Zawal time, when the sun is overhead. Chāsht is also known as Salātut Duhā.

Madanī Mużakrah

323

[Well Wishers]83 Islamic Brothers to also call the chefs from the kitchen, as they make their rounds to call the students of the Madrassah [Islamic schools] to come to the Masjid for Salāh.

IT IS A PRIVILEGE TO SERVE STUDENTS

QUESTIONS: Are the chefs not fortunate that they have a privilege to serve Seekers of Knowledge [Students]?

ANSWER: Indeed, they are fortunate. My Dear Chefs! Undoubtedly, you are very fortunate “Memorizers of the Quran” [hifz] and “Seekers of Knowledge” (who are showered with blessings) eat food that is prepared by you. These students [of Islamic sciences] have indeed a high status. When Sayyidunā Abu’ Dardah " �� ? 7 ��3 would see a student, he would say “Marhabā [Welcome], The Prophet � �� had specifically advised regarding you (to be kind with you).” (Sunan Dārimī, pp. 111, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 348)

Undoubtedly, the young students are very fortunate that they are spending time learning rather than playing games. They have devoted their teen-age years to seek Islamic knowledge.

O ALLAH �� ! ", FORGIVE ME FOR THE SAKE OF THE STUDENTS

QUESTION: What are your feelings about the students of Jāmi’at-ul Madinah?

ANSWER: I deeply love the students of Da’wat-e-Islāmī’s Jāmi’ahs and Madarsahs. I also make du’a for my forgiveness by their sake. Although there are some misbehaved students amongst them, but after all they are children......... No matter how misbehaved children are, they are dear to their parents. We 83 In the righteous environment of Da’wat-e-Islāmī the brothers that are sanctioned to usher and call the brothers for Sālāh and Dars are called “Khaīr Khūwah” [Well Wishers].


324

can’t generalize all students in a single category just because some misbehave. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", our students also pray the Nafil [superogatory] prayers along with their Fard Salāh [obligatory]. Many students make arrangements to congregate for Salāt-ut-Taubah, Tahajjud [night vigil salāh], Ishrāq, and Chāsht. Thousands of students also turn in their Madanī In’aāmāt, many of them travel in Madanī Qāfilah, there are also numerous students who have responsibilities of righteous Madanī Work of Da’wat-e Islāmī in nearby localities of these Jāmi’ahs and Madrasahs.

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", they are serving in many Masajids and are keeping the Mosques populated. O’ Allah �� ! ", increase this and increase this and then increase this more.

HOW TO REGISTER A COMPLAINT

QUESTION: The chef Islamic brothers do not give importance to the students’ complaints!

ANSWER: Look, chefs also have self-respect, it is hurtful to them if people just complain whenever they feel like and disturb them at inappropriate times. It is understood that one or two chefs can not satisfy all the students of the Jāmia’h. Dear students, remember that the one who repeatedly complains loses his respect and the effect of his complain is devalued. That is why the complaints must be done with affection and in a courteous manner. Written complaints prove to be more effective as compared to the oral ones in these matters. I can say from experience that it is more effective if it is written as apposed to just telling someone, in these kinds of situations. Many students are still immature and when they complain they sometimes end up making the situations worse. Therefore, it is advised that no student should make the complaint directly to the chefs. Anyone who has a complaint should write to the brother who is responsible for the Jāmiat-ul Madinah or

Madanī Mużakrah

325

Madarsat-ul-Madinah’s kitchen. (The chefs were very pleased with this answer of Amīr of Ahlus-Sunnah Maulana Ilyās Qādri � �� #� $ �% & �'(� )

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE IF THE FOOD IS BURNT?

QUESTION: Are the chefs excused if they burn the food?

ANSWER: No, the chef is being paid for cooking and it is his responsibility [to attentively avoid burning of food.] The scholars of Islamic jurisprudence [Fuqhā] � ��: �6 7� � �� have ruled that, “If the chef ruins the food or burns it or leaves it uncooked, they will have to pay the penalty [from their own pocket, for the loss] (Dur-ru-Mukhtār, pp. 22, vol. 9).”

Responsible brothers should really think about this issue as they cannot turn a blind eye just because it is paid for by public endowments. If it were your personal money, then maybe you would make absolutely sure that you got every penny back, to make up for the losses. In any case, the chef must pay the penalty [damān] for any loss of money because of ruining the food.

One can not just say “From now on, I will be mindful of this” and be relieved of any penalties of the past. It is necessary to account for and pay for anything that he might owe from the past.

OVEN BREAD AND BAKING SODA

QUESTION: Sometimes there is too much baking soda in the food, is this not harmful?

ANSWER: It is important to do everything in moderation. The bread will not be tasty if there is too much baking soda. Overuse of the baking soda spoils the taste and hurts the body, as well.

QUESTION: What is the method to boil Chickpeas?


326

ANSWER: If you want to boil chickpeas84, it is better to soak them in water for about eight hours [before boiling them.] You could also use some baking soda [while boiling] to soften them and cook them quickly.

HOW TO TENDERIZE HARD MEAT

QUESTION: How should we tenderize meat of an old animal?

ANSWER: If one mixes in papaya85 fruit with hard meat from an older animal it will cook faster. Raw papaya fruit is also used with spices in barbeque. Those who enjoy the Nihari [Indo-Pak dish] at hotels are usually served meat from old camels or cows or buffaloes that have stopped giving milk or retired farm buffaloes. This is all magic of the papaya fruit that the hard meat becomes soft. Sugar, peppermints, and betel-nuts are also used for cooking meat. Letting it cook on the stove also softens the meat.

When you cook stew or Pulaoo [rice Pilaf] put in small pieces of chicken or meat so that the meat gets cooked all the way to the inside. In instances when the meat is put in larges pots or pans the meat becomes cooked because of the heat.

My Madanī suggestion is that one should also put some squash for barakah [blessing] in the stews [as squash was dearly liked by the Noble Prophet � �� ]. Another benefit of putting vegetables in the meat is that they get rid of the negative effects of the meat.

THE MEAT THAT DOES NOT COOK

QUESTION: What to do with the meat that does not tenderize at all? 84 Chickpeas are also called Garbanzo Bean or Kabuli Chana. 85 Also called pawpaw or papaw

Madanī Mużakrah

327

ANSWER: There is no solution for it. My Master, ‘Alā-Hadrat Imām Ahmed Razā Khān �� 5�� 6 7 said, “The meat of the ‘Khunthā (animal which has both male and female parts, it urinates from both places, and there is no sign that would conclusively make it a male or a female) does not cook in any way.

If one were to zabh [slaughter] it according to the Sharia’ and eat the uncooked meat, that is Halāl. However, its’ sacrifice [qurbani] is not jāaiz [permissible]. (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp.

255, vol. 20)

SIGNS OF GOOD MEAT

QUESTIONS: What are the Signs of Good Meat?

ANSWER: Meat of an old animal is red whereas that of a younger animal is brownish and usually has less fat. Brownish meat is better. It is beneficial to buy the last of the meat because the meat vendors try to sell the fat and bones quickly and the meat remaining in the end tends to have more meat86! It is quite the opposite when it comes to vegetables and fruits because the fresh ones sell quickly and the rotten and old ones remain.

Seeing this, the saying is very true…’Buy the fruits and vegetables in the beginning and the meats in the end.’

ABUSE OF ANIMALS

QUESTION: Did any Sahabi [Companion of the Prophet] sell meat?

ANSWER: Yes, Sayyidunā A’mar bin A’as ��3 " �� ? 7 and Sayyidunā Zubair ��3 " �� ? 7 sold animal’s meat. May all meat vendors follow the footsteps of these Noble Sahaba.

86 Common in the subcontinent, where meat is not processed unlike the west


328

These days, many sins are committed in this business. The animals raised for the acquisition of meat are cruelly treated right from the beginning, but it cannot express its pain. No doubt, slaughtering the animal is permissible, but these days, the animal is oppressed to such an extent during this permissible act that one feels frightened when sees the helplessness of the oppressed animal.

QUESTION: Advise us of things to be mindful of during the zabah slaughtering of animals so that they feel the least amount of pain.

ANSWER: Find the direction of the Qibla before bringing the cow to the ground as it is very painful to drag this animal, which cannot speak, to switch directions on the rocky earth. All four veins should be cut or at least three of them during the zabah [slaughtering]. Not more than this should be cut to the extent that the knife goes all the way to the neck joint as this is unnecessary pain. After this, do not cut the legs or take off the skin until the animal has completely stopped trembling. Until the soul has not departed, do not put the knife or even the hand on the slit throat.

Just imagine, how painful would it be if someone put their fingers or hands on your wound! Many peel-off the skin at the neck and pierce the knife through the veins of the heart to stop the animal from shaking quickly or break the neck of the goat, animals should not be abused like this. Whosoever has the power should stop those who are abusing animals.

Bahār-e Shari’at states, “It is worse to abuse animals than it is to abuse zimmi non-believers (at this time all non-believers are harbī), and it is worse to abuse zimmi non-believers than it is to abuse Muslims. The abuse of the animals is more severe because they have no one to help them except Allah �� ! ", who will save these poor animals from this abuse?” (Bahar-e-Sharī’at, pp. 259, vol. 16)

Madanī Mużakrah

329

QUESTION: How is it to look at the animals being zabhed [slaughtered] for pleasure?

ANSWER: One should be affectionate towards these animals that cannot speak rather than making their zabh [slaughtering] a spectacle. Just think, if you were being slaughtered, what would be your condition. To be affectionate with the animal during its zabh [slaughtering] is a virtuous deed as a Sahabi ��3 " �� ? 7 once commented to Rahmat-ul Lil A’alamīn [Mercy of the Worlds], ‘Yā Rasulallāh � �� ! " I feel mercy for the goat at the time of its zabh.’ He � �� said, ‘If you have mercy on it, Allah �� ! " will have mercy on you.‘ (Al-

Mustadrak, pp. 327, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 7636)

This Hadith mentions of having mercy when the animal is being slaughtered according to the laws of shariah. So if an animal is abused then do you think it is proper to make a spectacle out of the abuse.

If it is possible, one should explain to the abuser of his wrong-doings and prevent him from abusing the animal. If one cannot do this, then one should at least feel in his heart that this abuse is wrong and go away from that place. One should not look needlessly when the animals is being slaughtered. Making this a spectacle is a sign of heedlessness.

We should respect the goat, as it is ordered to us in a Prophetic narration that ‘respect the goat and clean the dust or dirt on it as it is an animal of paradise.’ (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 88, vol. 1,

Ḥadiš. 1421)

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

HOW IS IT TO SLAUGHTER CAMEL FROM THREE PLACES?

QUESTION: Nowadays, the camel is slaughtered from three places, is this permissible?


330

ANSWER: It is wrongful to slaughter the camel from three places, one place is enough. In fact, it is Sunnah to do the “Nahr.” To thrust a spear (or a sharp pointed knife, etc.) at the base of the neck, so one severs the veins87 is called Nahr. There is no need to use a knife if the Nahr is done properly.

THE CAMEL WAS HIT WITH A METAL ROD!

May Allah �� ! " grant all of us the assistance to perform Hajj pilgrimage and to visit Madina repeatedly. Alas! Such sad incidents were seen during the Hajj pilgrimage of 1422 A.H. that a merciful person would faint at the sight of it. How the innocent camels were being treated! One tall African young man, who was holding a heavy metal rod with both his hands, would swiftly strike the camel with his rod. The innocent camel, caught by surprise, would collapse on the floor, screaming. Then three butchers would come and slaughter it in three places.

In some places, they would perform the Nahr on a standing camel and streams of blood would gush forth, the camel would then try to run upon which it would be hit with heavy medal rods because of which it would collapse on the floor, in severe pain. Then it would be slaughtered in three places.

I did not see these heart-wrenching incidents myself, the Islamic brothers who went to do the Qurbānī [sacrifice] for the members of our “Chal Madina” Hajj group in 1422 A.H., relayed it to us as they returned from the slaughter house.

(It is Sunnah [a Prophetic tradition] to offer the Qurbānī [sacrifice] in Mina88 but nowadays the designated slaughter areas are located in Muzdalifah [at the outskirts of Mina]).

87 At least three of the four veins: the gullet; the windpipe and; both the carotid arteries. 88 Mina, Saudia Arabia is the ground where pilgrim camp out during the annual Hajj pilgrimage.

Madanī Mużakrah

331

CAUTION FOR THE MEAT VENDORS

QUESTION: Please provide some Pearls of Wisdom for the meat vendors.

ANSWER: Many meat vendors do many wrong-doings, increasing their sins and ruining their sustenance. In brief, to sell meat from the freezer as “fresh meat”; to sell the old cow’s meat by calling it “young cow’s meat”; to put some pieces of young cow’s meat on the old cow’s meat to give the impression that all the meat is from a young cow; to add bones and things not eaten as a part of the meat to increase its weight and thus the price; to sell meat by just guessing the weight without actually weighing it (for example, someone asked for a pound of beef and the vendor just grabbed a fistful and sold it as one pound), etc. These are all sinful and Harām actions that could lead to Hell-fire.

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

PROHIBITION OF SELLING BY GUESSING THE WEIGHT

QUESTION: You just relayed the prohibition of guessing the weight of the meat. This is matter of grave difficulty for sellers and buyers as it is a common practice to sell by guessing the weight. Is the buyer also a sinner?

ANSWER: Yes, the buyer is also a sinner if the thing was bought by weight and the seller guessed the weight.

One way to save oneself from this is to not ask for those items which are sold by weight without actually weighing, but by price. For example, say ‘give it to me for 5 dollars or 12 dollars,’ so now whatever he gives will be permissible to take and both the seller and buyer will be saved from sin [as the deal was not made based on the weight of the item].


332

BEEF SAMOSAS SOLD IN THE MARKETPLACE

QUESTION: Can we eat ground beef without washing it?

ANSWER: If you are not aware of any impurities on it, you can eat it, although it’s better and safer to wash it. Those who eat Samosa89 from the marketplace and at receptions should pay heed. Usually, the Samosa vendors do not wash the meat; they claim that washing the meat affects the taste of the kabob and samosa.

At times! Tripe [stomach] and blood are mixed with the meat, to give it a red color. Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! " [Allah �� ! " be our Refuge from such acts.] Sometimes [when making ground beef], ginger and garlic are also minced with the beef so there is no way these vendors wash it (because it would wash away the ginger and garlic as well.) Then they just add seasonings and spices to the beef and make Samosa from it, before they sell it. There is always a chance of being served ground beef curry, from this kind of meats, at restaurants.

Pakora [Indian vegetable dumpling] shouldn’t be bought from these kinds of unhygienic kabob and Samosa vendors, as they use the same frying pan and this impure dirty oil.

I am not saying that, God-forbid, every meat vendor does these acts, nor does every Kabob and Samosa vendor use impure meat. Undoubtedly, good ground beef, without any impurities is also sold. The reason I mentioned these was to make your aware that this happens out there and that you should purchase beef, meat and kabob and Samosa from a trust-worthy Muslims. Furthermore, those Muslims who are involved in these kinds of [deceiving and evil] practices should repent.

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1 89 A triangular fried Indian turnover filled with seasoned vegetables or meat.

Madanī Mużakrah

333

DEAD CHICKENS

These days, there are many deceptive practices prevalent [in our society.] It is said that whenever there is an illness among the chickens, the wicked minded individuals deceitfully supply the dead chickens to restaurants and kabob and Samosa vendors.

SLAUGHTERING A GOAT AT THE BRINK OF DEATH

QUESTION: If a goat is near death, can it be slaughtered?

ANSWER: Yes, but there are several things that you have to be mindful of. If a sick goat was slaughtered and only its mouth moved which means that its mouth opened then it is Harām [strictly forbidden] but if it closed the mouth then it is Halāl [permissible]; if it opens the eyes it is Harām, if it closed the eyes then it is Halāl; if it spreads its’ legs then it is Harām and if it closes the legs then it is Halāl; if the hairs did not stand up it is Harām and if the hairs did stand up then it is Halāl.

That is to say, if one is not sure of the goat being alive then one should rely on these signs and if one is sure of the goat being alive then one must not worry about these signs and the animal should be considered Halāl (Fatāwah Alamghīrī, pp. 286, vol. 5).

FORGOT TO SAY ALLAH’S �� ! " NAME AT THE TIME OF SLAUGHTER

QUESTION: Is the animal Halāl if a Muslim recites only % [Bismillah-i-rahmān-i-rahīm] the time of slaughtering the animal? And what is the ruling, if one forgot to say the name of Allah �� ! " completely?

ANSWER: Yes, the animal is Halāl. It is necessary to say the name of Allah �� ! ", at the time of zabh [slaughtering], but it is better

to read � م� �U !�� !� �س V �bك [Bismillah-i-Allāhu Akbar]. If one says the


334

name of Allah �� ! " in any other language besides Arabic, it will be Halāl [acceptable] as well (Fatāwah Alamghīrī, pp. 286, vol. 5).

Even if one forgets to take the name of Allah �� ! " during the slaughtering, the animal would still be permissible to consume [Halāl.] However, if the person intentionally did not say it, then the animal would be Harām [strictly prohibited]. For further information on this topic, read “Bahar-e-Sharī’at” (Volume 15.)

CAN WE EAT BONES OR NOT?

QUESTION: Can we eat the bones of animals which have been slaughtered?

ANSWER: Yes. My Master, ‘Alā-Hazrat Imām Ahmed Razā Khān �� 5 �6 7 has stated: “The bones of Halāl animals are not prohibited in any way, unless there is harm in consuming them (Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah (Jad īd), pp. 340, vol. 20).”

The white bones which are elastic like plastic are often soft and tasty. Similarly, the rib bones and the white pair of bones near the flat bones of the hands are also soft. The windpipe which is above the lungs should be pierced and cleaned along the length.

The bones of the breast area, which are white, can also be eaten after they are cooked. There is also a black bone with it, which is crisp and tasty as well.

Nearly all the young animal’s black bone is crisp. Chew it well and spit out the dry portions. One also sucks these broken bones which cannot be eaten. So, as long as one is enjoying the taste, take benefit from the blessings of Allah �� ! " and place the remainders on the dining mat.

QUESTION: We haven’t seen the black bone on uncooked meat before!

Madanī Mużakrah

335

ANSWER: It is the reddish bone which becomes black when cooked. In fact, when blood is cooked, it becomes black as well.

PEARLS OF WISDOM FOR USING BONES FOR CURES

Question: Tell us about the benefits of bones.

ANSWER: Bones are also blessings of Allah �� ! " which also serve as food. Those people who buy boneless meat deprive themselves and their family from a blessing.

Indeed, Allah �� ! " has not created anything unnecessarily. Bones also provide medicinal benefit along with being sustenance for us. Doctors advise people to drink bone soup. There are many of you who have probably drunk it before. Probably, though, no one has drunk only soup consisting of just meat! Bones are very important. The liquid extract from bones is used in injections, as well.

The one suffering fever every fourth day, Allah �� ! " willing, makes recovery if he eats food mixed with the crushed horns of a cow. The mixture of water and burnt hair of a cow removes toothache. (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 219, vol. 1)

The pigeon which is a Halāl bird, if one burns its’ bones and applies it to a wound, the wound will heal by the Graciousness of Allah �� ! ". (Ajāi’b-ul Ḥaywānat, p. 147)

BENEFITS OF POULTRY MEAT

QUESTION: Kindly highlight some benefits of chicken.

ANSWER: Eating chicken strengthens the memory. It is also highly beneficial for stomach problems. It is better to eat the rooster or hen [desi chicken.] These days it is hard to find a rooster or hens as some vendors colour the feathers of the smaller white baby-chickens which are widely available. These


336

baby chickens are mass produced in poultry farms, their eggs are also smaller. Roosters and hens are leaner and have a small stomach. Chicken which are produced in poultry farms are fatter and have more meat.

CAN WE EAT THE BONES OF CHICKEN?

QUESTION: Is it permissible to eat the bones of chicken?

ANSWER: Yes. It has been my habit from a young age to eat the whitish bones of chicken. There is however a perception among the people that consuming the bones of chicken can cause harm to you. I did once confer with a qualified dietician on this aspect of eating the bones of chicken who had even written a book on this subject, and he was of the opinion that eating these bones causes no ill effects or damage. (Allah �� ! " and His beloved Prophet � �� know best).

CAN ONE EAT FISH BONES?

QUESTION: Can we eat the bones of the fish?

ANSWER: We can eat these bones as well. However, the bones of fish are normally hard and cannot be easily eaten. Some of them are however soft and fleshy. These are normally found in ocean fish and red fish whose bones are soft and tasty. If one cannot swallow these bones, one should make sure that he chews them properly and then spits out the chewed leftovers.

CAN WE EAT THE SKIN OF FISHES OR NOT?

QUESTION: Can one eat the skin of fish?

ANSWER: Yes. People normally throw away the skin before cooking or after cooking. One should not do this. If there are no problems or restrictions, one may also eat the skin of fish. Some fish have very tasty and delicious skin.

Madanī Mużakrah

337

EAT AND SELL CRAB

QUESTION: How is it to eat crab?

ANSWER: It is Harām [prohibited]. Any animal of the sea besides the fish is Harām. It is for this reason that it is also impermissible to sell crabs. Islamic Scholars, providing their legal opinion [based on Sacred Law] have stated: “The selling of any animals of the sea besides the fish; like the frog, crab, etc. and insects such as the flies, ants, mice, musk-rats, lizards, crickets, iguanas, snakes, and scorpions is not allowed (Fatḥ-ul-Qadīr, pp. 58, vol. 6)

WHAT TO DO IF THE STEW IS BURNT?

QUESTION: What are we to do if the stew is burnt?

ANSWER: One should first remove the whole spices and meat from the top of the container. In another container one should fry some onions. When the onions are goldenish brown, add these spices and meat to the new container and then add half a cup of milk. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", the milk will get rid of the burnt smell.

HOW CAN WE IMPROVE OUR DIGESTION?

QUESTION: How should we improve our digestion?

ANSWER: By being careful in what you eat and drink. Excessive eating messes up the stomach and ruins one’s digestive system. It is not a Sunnah to eat until one is not hungry. Whenever you do eat, divide up your ‘hunger’ into three parts; one for food, one for water and one [left empty] for air.

Do not sleep for at least one and a half hour to two hours after eating. Eat less meat and more vegetables and fruits. Walk for one hour or at least half an hour daily. Walk 150 steps after eating dinner. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", those illnesses of the stomach


338

that do not go away even with medicine will be gone. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", you will be safe from at least 80% of the illnesses that we face today, such as heart attacks, hemiplegia, paralysis, facial paralysis, mental disorders, pain in the ligaments, pain in the throat, mouth blisters, illnesses of the chest and lungs, heart burns, diabetes, high blood pressure, ailments of the liver and gall bladder, etc.

TWO MADANĪ CURES FOR INDIGESTION

1. Whoever suffers from indigestion could recite this Quranic Ayah [verse] and then blow on his hands and rub his hands on his abdomen. He could also blow on his food after reciting this Ayah. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", his complain of indigestion will be gone. Allah Almighty �� ! " says in the 43rd and 44th Verse of Surah Mursilaat (Juz: 29):

�-��$ �-�& %�d� � � �D�3 N � �� O j �-�� 0�� Z � � 2 �� I � � F �!� � _� �@ �3 �9 �<� �4� �X “Eat and drink pleasantly, the reward of your doings. Undoubtedly, thus We

recompense the righteous.”

(Qurān)(Surah-Mursilāt, juz. 29, āyah. 43-44)(Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of


2. Imām Kamāludīn Damīrī �� 5 �6 7 narrated from a few eminent scholars that, “If a person has eaten something and is fearful of indigestion, he should read the following [Arabic] phrase three times while rubbing his hands over his abdomen.

� � � � �5 �� % A� �� ef� �/� E " � �� @ �/�� J " � ef� �? 7 � � �� % � H �@ �/� � �" �5 � “O my stomach, tonight is the night of my Eid celebration and may Allah �� ! " be

well pleased with our master, Shaykh Abū Abdullah Qarashī90 �� 5 �6 7�� .” I

90 Shaykh Abū ‘Abdullah Qarashī Haashimī �� 5 �6 7 was among the eminent saints of Egypt. During the time of Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qādir al-Jīlānī �� 5 �6 7 he was 17 years old.

Madanī Mużakrah

339

If it is during the day, the person should say م� م� ي�و و ي� instead of ��ل

ة� ل� ي ل�ة� ل� ي (Ḥayāt-ul-Ḥaywān-ul-Kubrā, pp. 460, vol. 1) ��ل�

MEDICINAL CURE FOR CONSTIPATION

There are several cures for indigestion and constipation.

1. Skip a meal or two. Inshā-Allah �� ! " this shall relieve the intestines and the stomach will get some rest as well.

2. Take 2-3 spoons of Psyllium Husk [Isabgol] with a full glass of water. If this does not help increase the quantity of the husk. If constipation is reoccurring, you should repeat this twice or thrice a week.

3. Add half tea spoon of finely ground green tea to water and drink it before sleeping. Do this for at least four months. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", besides constipation, you will also be protected from various other illnesses. This is also beneficial in enhancing memory.

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

STUDENTS DROP FOOD AND ITS REMEDY

QUESTION: While eating, many students drop several grains of food. Please provide a remedy for this?

ANSWER: This is not limited to students only; several people are guilty of this in the modern times. [I think] there may be only one Muslim out of thousands who does not waste one grain of food. Students should be extra careful that they do not waste any speck of food. The management of the Madrasah91 should be vigilant that every bit of food is eaten by the students because our Madrasahs are run on public endowments [waqf]. 91 An institution where students are taught Quranic recitation & Islamic sciences


340

During meal times some students should be dedicated “Khaīr Khūwah” [Well Wishers] who walk around. They should teach: Prophetic manners of eating and drinking; encourage students to render proper intentions of eating; and also lead them to make Du’ā [supplications] of eating. They should politely make the students pickup and eat the bits and pieces of rice and bread which they might have dropped on the dining-mat.

PROPER WAY OF BREAKING BREAD

QUESTION: Please inform us of the proper way of breaking the bread?

ANSWER: It is a Sunnah to hold the bread in the left hand and break it off with the right hand. In order to avoid dropping bread crumbs on the dining-mat, one should make a habit of breaking the bread by extending his hand to the middle of the plate and then breaking off a piece of the bread so that all the crumbs fall in the plate. Same precaution should also be taken when eating Samosas, biscuits, cookies, [cakes] and any other food items which are flaky. Finish all pieces of a slice of bread before starting the next bread.

HOW TO USE THE LEFTOVER BREAD

QUESTION: What should we do with the leftover pieces of bread?

ANSWER: The charitable donations for the Madrassah [Islamic schools] can only be used for the Madrassah and not for anything else. Without a proper excuse granted by the Sacred Islamic Law, these leftover pieces of bread cannot be used for any other purpose, but to feed the students.

Store the leftover bread either in a freezer or spread them out in an open area to dry them out. After two or three days cook them with curry, Inshā-Allah �� ! " these will make a

Madanī Mużakrah

341

delicious meal. Distribute small portions to students and they would Inshā-Allah �� ! " relish it.

FALLEN FOOD SPECKS ON THE DINING-MAT

QUESTION: What should we do with the bits and pieces of food which fall on the dining-mat?

ANSWER: Pick them up and eat them. At home, instead of wasting the leftover [or fallen] bits and pieces of food feed them to the cows, goats, birds, fowls, chickens or cats. In this way, you can safeguard yourselves from the offence of disrespecting and wasting food.

HOW DO WE RENDER INTENTIONS FOR EATING?

QUESTION: You urged us about rendering intentions before eating a meal but how are we suppose to render these intentions?

ANSWER: Muslims should render good and pious intentions before performing any lawful and permissible act, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", they will be rewarded for every wholesome intention. Therefore, while eating, one should have the intention of gaining strength, to aid in worship. However, this intention would only be valid if you eat less than your required appetite. Over-eating causes laziness, let alone aiding in worship. (For further elaboration on the intentions of eating, refer to chapter 192.)

PRECAUTIONS OF DRINKING TEA

QUESTION: Please tell us the precautions for drinking tea.

ANSWER: Tea is harmful for people who have kidney problems or have an ailment in their urinary system. In any circumstance, its use should be curtailed. There are several prerequisites for 92 Look up “intention” in the index at the end of the book.


342

making a good cup of tea: Milk and tea should be of good quality; the sugar, the tea, the cooking pot and the strainer, all should be kept away from the aromas and smoke of the kitchen. If one pot is used for making tea and you need to make some more tea right away, wash the pot properly before re-using it. Utensils for making tea should be washed separately. The container used for storing tea should be tightly closed [air-tight] otherwise its original aroma will fade away.

The tea should be drunk shortly after it is prepared. Reheating it, changes its taste. The skin-like film which forms on the tea should be removed. It is said that if this tea’s film from 100 cups is fed to a cat, it would die because of its poisonous [caffeine] content.

ART OF MAKING TEA

QUESTION: Please also tell us how to make tea.

ANSWER: If you wish to drink ‘Creamy Milk-Tea’ [dūdhpattī], adequately cook milk with sugar in a pot. Next, add enough black tea that it turns goldenish brown. Let it come to a boil. Keep stirring with a spoon. Boil it two or three times. Now take it off the stove, strain (sieve) and serve.

If you wish to have ‘Regular Milk-Tea’ [chāi] then adequately cook water with milk and sugar in a pot. Add black tea, and follow the steps mentioned above [for dūdhpattī].

If you like you can also add small green cardamoms.

CAN WE TAKE HONEY WITH TEA?

QUESTION: Can we take honey with tea?

ANSWER: Sure you can, in fact, if you have the means, you should use honey instead of sugar. Usually people add a lot of sugar to their tea and like it really sweet. This kind of extra-

Madanī Mużakrah

343

sweet tea is extremely harmful for those individuals who are used to drinking several cups of tea, as this habit could result in Diabetes. Those who love cold drinks and ice cream usually become patients of Diabetes as well. One cold drink contains about seven tea spoons of sugar and ice cream is a “sugar bomb” in itself. Allah �� ! " and His Beloved Prophet � �� know best.

If you cannot add honey to your tea, then just reduce the amount of sugar by half.

DENTAL HYGIENE

QUESTION: Teeth are usually stained yellow because of drinking tea. Is there a remedy?

ANSWER: After drinking tea, wait a few minutes and then pour some water in the cup and stir the water [to clean the cup from the inside.] Then take a sip. Use this sip of water to rinse the inside of your mouth by rolling it around and then drink it. Repeat these steps two to three times, till all the water and tea are finished from the cup. In this way, not a single drop of tea is wasted; the cup is rinsed clean and the teeth are protected from the yellow stains. If you do not feel like drinking the water after rinsing your mouth, you may spit it out.

The reason why I told you to wait a few minutes before rinsing your mouth is because drinking cold water right after having hot tea is very harmful for your teeth. The quantity of water you use to rinse the cup and drink, should be very little. If you are able to do this after eating [or drinking] everything, Inshā-Allah �� ! ", your oral hygiene would be maintained and your gums will be guarded from diseases as well.

Bleeding gums is a common problem these days. One cause of this is that the food particles get deposited in the gums and


344

harden like a rock. Thereafter, using Miswāk93 [tooth-stick], biting and chewing causes the gums to bleed. If the mouth is rinsed every time [in the manner explained above] after eating Inshā-Allah �� ! ", your teeth will remain clean and you will be guarded from bleeding gums and other gum and tooth diseases.

Eating too much usually upsets the stomach, which is a source of several ailments including bleeding gums for some people. If you start eating in moderation Inshā-Allah �� ! ", amazingly your chronic illnesses will go away and the bleeding gums will be healed. My experience is that the medicines provide a temporary relief and then the disease keeps recurring [and prevention is a permanent solution.]

CLEANING YELLOW TEETH

QUESTION: What should a person do whose teeth are already stained yellow?

ANSWER: He should properly use Miswāk [tooth-stick, to clean his teeth]. Mix equal weights of salt and baking soda and rub this mixture very carefully on the teeth so that it does not rub off on the gums. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", your teeth will be amazingly clean. Do not repeat this exercise for several days in a row. Those who have weak or bleeding gums should completely refrain from this cleaning exercise.

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

IF YOU WISH TO STAY HEALTHY, THEN…

Dear students! I strongly urge you to reduce the use of spices and oil in half and to reduce the amount of sugar in your tea in 93 Natural tooth-stick made from a twig of a tree. Typically made from peelu, olive or walnut tree. Also called Siwāk.

Madanī Mużakrah

345

half too. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", this would aid in your good health which in turn would assist in fulfilling your righteous Madanī ambition of gaining Islamic education.

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

SCHEDULE FOR MEALS AT JĀMI’A-TUL-MADINAĤ

94 Chickpeas are also called Garbanzo Bean or Kabuli Chana. 95 Indian pilaf 96 A vegetable from the gourd family which is also reffered to as fresh green squash or long squash.

DAY BREAKFAST LUNCH DINNER

FRIDAY

Tea & Rusk Dāl-Meat Curry

& Bread

Dāl-Spinach, Bread

& Tea

SATURDAY

Chickpea94 Curry, Bread & Tea

White Rice/ Meat Pulao95

Mixed Vegetables (like loki96, potatoes, turnips etc) & Bread

SUNDAY

Chickpea Curry, Bread & Tea

Dāl-Loki Curry

& Bread

Vegetable Curry, Bread & Tea

MONDAY Chickpea Curry, Bread & Tea

Dāl Curry & Bread

Biryānī & Tea

TUESDAY


Mixed Vegetables &

Bread

Dāl-Loki Curry,

Bread & Tea

WEDNESSDAY


Curry & Rice/ Dāl Curry & Rice

Loki-Potatoes, Bread & Tea

THURSDAY

Potato Curry and Bread, [& Tea]

Barley Porridge/ Potato-Meat

Curry

Laubia Beans, Bread & Tea

346

CHAPTER 5 LETTER OF ATTAR

This letter was addressed to his son, and is a collection of Pearls of Wisdom

for a healthy lifestyle.

One who follows these “flowers” will not have to visit the doctor

Inshā-Allah �� ! " [Allah �� ! " Willing]

THE HEART REJOICES

OMPANION, SAYYIDUNA ABŪ HURRAIRAH ��3 " �� ? 7 narrated, “I once said ‘O Prophet of Allah � �� when I see you, my heart rejoices and my eyes are cooled. (O

Master,) please give me the knowledge of all things.’ He � �� replied, ‘Everything has been created from water.’ I then asked, ‘Inform me of that [act] which can lead me to Paradise.’ He � �� replied, ‘Feed others, spread [the greetings of] Salām, be kind to others [and mend relations] and perform the (Nafil, Supererarogatory) Salāh at night while everyone else is sleeping, and you will enter Paradise, in peace.’” (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 174,vol. 3,ḥadiš. 7919))

%

I [the author Amīr Ahlusunnah Maulana] Muhammad Ilyas Qadri �" �3" , greet the Muballig [preacher] of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, my sweet and beloved son, Al Hāj, Abū Usaid Ahmed ‘Ubaid Raza Attari Madinī. I present you with greetings which have toured the streets of Karbala, greetings which have kissed

C


347

the dome and minaret of the tomb of the Eminent Imam97, greetings loaded with the blessings of the Month of Muharram, a delightful and fragrant Salam,

It is narrated in a Hadiš [Prophetic Narration]: Companion of the Prophet, Sayyidunā Jarīr bin Abdullā ��3 " �� ? 7 stated, “I took a pledge with the Master of Prophets, the Holy Prophet � �� on these matters that I would establish Salāh [and continue performing it regularly]; I would pay Zakāh; and I would be a well-wisher for the common Muslims (i.e. I would seek their well being (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 48, ḥadiš. 97).)”

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "], with the intent to indulge myself in the ‘well-wishing’ of the fellow Muslims and reaping its rewards I herby present to you some Pearls of Wisdom for a healthier lifestyle, along with my Duā.

If you intend to live healthy just to enjoy the worldly adornments, then stop reading this letter right here. However, if your plan is to lead a healthy lifestyle to gain strength to worship Allah �� ! " and to propagate the Sunnah, then continue reading this letter and complete it till the very end. Before that though, recite Durūd [Blessing upon the Prophet] and with good intentions at heart, read on:

May Allah Almighty �� ! " forgive me, you and our family and the entire Muslim community [Ummah.] May He �� ! " bestow us with health and prosperity so that we may consistently serve Islam, by being a part of the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. May Allah �� ! " alleviate all our physical ailments and make us ecstatic in longing to go to Madinah [Bīmār e Madinah.]

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � � �� 97 Referring to Imam Hussain ��3 " �� ? 7, who was martyred in the Month of Muharram, in the battlefield at Karbala.

Letter of Attar

348

I need you for the righteous Madanī activities of Da’awat-e-Islāmī. Please do not be careless and neglectful of your health, because sometimes a simple bruise turns into a deep wound and then into a major annoyance and eventually becomes fatal.

It has been repeatedly observed that where medicine does not work, mere precaution delivers amazing results. Once new clothes are washed, it is impossible to regain their originality or their original value. When a person continues to take medication, his physical body also becomes like the “washed clothes”. Therefore wisdom dictates that whenever possible, instead of medication, one should use food treatments and dietary precautions. Sometimes medications also have side effects.

For the un-wise patient, poisonous is the potion pure

An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of cure

Na Samjh bimar ko amrat bhi zehar aamaze hay

Such hay kay soo dawa ki aik dawa perhaze hay

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

ADVICE FOR EVERYONE PERTAINING TO FOOD

While preparing any food, reduce the use of oil, chillies, salt and spices [garam masalah], in half. Increase the use of vegetables. Beef stew should be eaten only twice a week and that too in small quantities. If stew is cooked regularly in your home then make a habit to only eat one piece of meat.

Do not eat until you are hungry. Properly chew your food, intestines are not a substitute for the teeth. Stop eating before you have fully satisfied your hunger. Alleviate the habit of eating till you are fully satisfied. Avoid fruit juices that have artificial sweetness or have sugar mixed in them. Limit the use of foods which contain fats, starch, and sugar. Also refrain from


349

ice creams, cold drinks, fried foods, commercially cooked dishes and fast foods. Furthermore, safeguard yourself from eating toffees, chocolate candies, Paān98, Supari mixes [betel nut pieces mixed with fennel seeds and flavors], and sweetened Supari [betel-nut] pieces. Also avoid smoking cigarettes and chewing tobacco [gutkā.]

If you wish to drink tea, drink only half a cup, [not more than] two or three times a day. Use honey instead of sugar, If you have to use sugar, cut its quantity in half. Make desserts and sweet dishes using honey instead of sugar. If you cannot afford honey, than add sugar but only a quarter of the amount normally used.

Diabetes is almost unavoidable for those individuals who relish drinking sugar sweetened tea, desserts and love to drink cold drinks. (Those who are suffering from Diabetes or Blood Pressure should follow the guidelines of their doctors.)

Walk for an hour everyday and if not possible than walk for at least half an hour. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", your Lipid Profile99 and your weight will get within the normal range. Further more, your bulging belly will go away, your digestive system will be restored and you will be protected from several other ailments Inshā-Allah �� ! " those ailments which remain will also get cured. Allah-Willing �� ! " you will find yourself more alert and active in performing righteous Madinī tasks and in your personal worship. In the beginning these [recommendations] might be hard to enact on your carnal desires [Nafs], but once you get into these habits, Inshā-Allah �� ! " they will be easy to follow.

REMEMBER! The taste only lasts till the end of the tongue. Once your bite moves beyond that it is all the same be it dried 98 Paān is made using leaves of Betel pepper, chewed with typically a filling of small pieces of betel [areca] nut. May also be filled with tobacco. Primarily served in the Indian Sub-Continent. 99 Measure of total cholesterol, HDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol, and triglycerides.

Letter of Attar

350

barley bread or luscious spicy rice Biryānī. Barley bread will make your life easier and Biryānī might repeatedly take you to the doctor’s office.

(When an overweight person starts to lose weight sometimes they might suffer from increased levels of uric acid [in the blood and urine], however, this quickly recedes back to normal levels. Still it is recommended to get the uric acid levels checked every six weeks. Drinking excess water also reduces uric acid levels.)

EAT TWICE A DAY

If it is possible, instead of eating thrice a day, eat only twice a day. With the intention of putting Qufl-e-Madinaĥ of the Abdomen [guarding the stomach from excessive eating], do not eat until you are full and withdraw your hand from the food while you are still hungry. In between meals, do not eat any unnecessary fast foods. If you feel hungry, eat an apple or some fruits. Even though fruits normally increase body’s weight, they also have tremendous benefits [for the body.] Those who have Diabetes or high levels of triglycerides should strictly refrain from sweet fruits, dried fruits, nuts and root vegetables (that is vegetables that grow underground such as carrots, reddish, potatoes, sweet potatoes, beets etc.) Follow the advice and directions of the doctor.

For please Allah �� ! " make a habit of the “Fasts of [Prophet] Daūd � 8� �9�� B-� �� C�� 3� �D�E F �� ” that is fast on alternate days, this would solve many problems caused by eating and drinking.

GET YOUR BLOOD TESTED

Even though many of these food items are necessary, eating them in excess can be harmful for your health. My advice is that all Muslim brothers and sisters should have the following blood tests done.


351

1. Lipid Profile. (This also contains a cholesterol test and is typically taken after fasting for at least 12 to 14 hours.)

2. Glucose. (If this reveals increased levels when performed on an empty stomach than also get it tested after a meal.)

3. Uric Acid.

4. Serum Creatinine. (This test diagnoses kidney damage and alerts against causes of kidney failure, so proper treatment can be performed in time. This should be monitored seriously because these days cases of kidney failure are on the rise.)

For the Pleasure of Allah �� ! ", keep a day-fast [roza] and have these various tests performed after Asr Salāh. Or you could eat dinner early in the evening and then have these tests performed before breakfast, the next morning.

Show the reports to your doctor. A healthy person should have these tests performed at least once every six months. Those who are ill should strictly follow the directions of their doctors and get these tests and any others recommended by their physicians, promptly.

It’s not wise to avoid these tests just to avoid the troubles of treatment and dietary precautions, in case some ailment is revealed. Being neglectful is not a solution for ailments. Remember, that several perfectly healthy looking young individuals suffer sudden heart failures. One reason for this is their high levels of lipid profile [in their blood.]

THOSE WHO HAVE HIGH LEVELS CHOLESTEROL SHOULD REFRAIN FROM THESE FOODS

1. All types of fats

2. Foods made from shortening & cooking oil

3. Egg-yolk

Letter of Attar

352

4. Salted Snacks [nimko]

5. Confectionery and Bakery items.

6. Beef

7. Pizzas

8. Paratha [Bread fried in oil]

9. Fried foods such as omelette, cutlets [fried kebabs], samosa [fried turnovers], pakora etc.

10. Cream

11. Butter

12. Ice creams etc.

(Increased cholesterol levels directly affects the heart therefore consult a doctor as well.)

There is no harm in eating chicken, fish and using little amounts of corn oil in cooking. If the doctor allows, there is no harm in eating mutton or lamb meat but remove the fat.

According to one medical research, olive oil is helpful against cholesterol as it removes the bad [LDL] cholesterol from the blood stream.

If there is an increase in triglycerides within the blood, then refrain from all sweet dishes and shrimps.

URIC ACID

If the level of uric acid increases, then besides increasing the sickness and joint pain, it could also damage the kidneys and the brain. High levels can also lead to liver cancer. Ma’aāż-Allah �� ! ".

According to medical research, uric acid increases in blood from those foods which have concentrations of purine. Alcohol based medications, urine inducing tablets and obesity increase purine concentrations.


353

URIC ACID PATIENTS SHOULD AVOID....

One who has high concentration of uric acid should avoid all food items which contain excessive purine. Purines are found in high concentration in all types of meat and meat products, meat extracts, fish, shrimps, [seafood], Masoor Dāl [lentils], asparagus, beans, green peas, dried peas, [mushrooms], spinach, cauliflower, cabbage etc.

FOODS WITH MODERATE AMOUNTS OF PURINE

Milk and dairy products, eggs, sugar, wheat and wheat based foods, [wheat bran, wheat germ, oatmeal], margarine, vegetable shortening, clarified butter, ghee, fruits and its juices, salads, most vegetables (besides a few), tomatoes, cold drinks etc. all have moderate amounts of purines.

Some doctors maintain that beef is the most harmful for patients who suffer from high concentration of uric acid. Mutton, Lamb, Poultry and Fish are also harmful relative to there order stated above..

WATER A CURE FOR URIC ACID PATIENTS

Drink 40 glasses of water during a day and night. Do not worry even if the water comes to the neck and stomach is full. Soon it will be passed out through urine. Inshā-Allah �� ! ", within one day, you will see its benefit. For example, if the normal range of uric acid is between 3 and 7 and your level is at 8. Then drink 40 glasses of water in a day and night and it will come down to 7, Inshā-Allah �� ! ". If you further continue this procedure, it will decrease your uric acid level by one unit per day. Drinking more water will temporarily increase your urine. In this way, it would clean the stomach, urinary bladder, and the kidneys etc. consequently it would also remove various impurities within our system.

Letter of Attar

354

There is no harm in eating, on the day u do this treatment but remember that drinking water immediately after eating causes obesity and increases body weight. Therefore, it is advised to delay drinking water till at least 2 or 3 hours after eating. (Consult an expert and well qualified doctor.)

MADANĪ ADVICE

Please paste this letter in your dairy. Gather your family members or Islamic brothers and read this letter to them. Advise them to get those tests done. As needed, make copies of this letter and gift it to others and earn many virtues.

Read the pages 68 through 111 from the chapter of Faizān-e-Sunnat entitled, “The spiritual Lock of Madina on Your Stomach (Pait Kā Qufl-e-Madinah).”

Was salaam ma’al ikraam

MUHAMMAD ILYĀS QADRI

22 Muharramul Haraam 1427

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 �� -�&�-�� . � �%�M�� ` ��

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

355

CHAPTER 6 HAJI MUSHTAQ ATTĀRĪ

VIRTUES OF DURŪD [SALUTATION AND PEACE]

UTHORITY AND MASTER OF BOTH WORLDS, Beloved of Allah, Guide for Allah’s Creation, Knower of the Unknown, Merciful Prophet �� has said

that, “Whoever recites Durūd [Salutation and Peace] upon me, a 100 times, on Friday; When he comes on the Day of Judgment, he will be accompanied by a Nūr [light] that would be sufficient for all the creation if distributed.” (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 49, vol. 8, ḥadiš. 11341)

� �*��+ �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

The Reciter of Na’at, The Preacher of Da’awat-e-Islāmī, Al Hāj, Abu ‘Ubaid Qārī Muhammad Mushtāq Ahmad Attārī �� 5 �6 7 son of Maulānā Akhlāq Ahmad was born on a Sunday, 18th of the Month of Ramadan, 1386 Hijri (Approx. 01/01/1967.), in Banūn (Sarhad Pakistan.). Before permanently moving to Karachi, he lived in Faisalabad. He was an Imām at the Madinah Masjid, Aurangī Town, Karachi. Since 1995 until his death, he also served as an Imām and Speaker in Ja’ma Masjid Kanz-ul-Imān. (Bab-ul-Madinah, Bābrī Chawk) He had memorized 8 Juz’s of the Quran. He was an excellent Qārī.

He had finished 4 years of Dars-e-Niżāmī but his religious Knowledge was no less than a qualified erudite Scholar. He worked as an auditor for the government for many years. He taught English language in Jā’amiāt-ul-Madinah (Sabz Market,

A


356

Bab-ul-Madinah, Karachi.) Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "] he was privileged to do Haj and Visit the Holy City of Madinah four times.

From me, all the thing of the worlds are taken

But never, from my heart, Your Devotion Oh Prophet, weakens

Agar chay daulat dunya mirī sab chīn li jāe

Meray dil say na har giz Ya Nabī tayri wila niklay.

HAJI MUSTAQ ATTĀRĪ EMBRACES THE MADANĪ ENVIRONMENT

Haji Mushataq Attārī was already close to religion before embracing Da’wat-e-Islāmī’s Righteous Environment. He had a beard and was a Na’at reciter with a very pleasant voice. He narrated his life changing event to me (the author of this book); how and when he embraced the Da’wat-e-Islāmī’s Righteous Madanī Environment. He reported that, “When I came to Da’wat-e-Islāmī’s Sunnah-Inspiring Congregation at its first head quarters at Gulzār-e-Habīb Masjid for the first time, I began to leave at the end of the congregation just as other brothers. As I was leaving and Islamic Brother with a beard approached me and shook my hands. I was moved by the courteous and polite manner with which he greeted me. With his Inspirational Efforts he made arrangements to meet with you (Amīr of Ahlussunah.) I was very influenced by you and Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " embraced Da’wat-e-Islāmī’s Righteous Environment.

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

HAJI MUSHTAQ BECAME THE NIGRĀN OF SHŪRĀ

Allah �� ! " had blessed Haji Mushtaq �� 5 �6 7 with a very pleasant voice. He began to recite Na’at in large congregations and thus inspire the Devotees of the Prophet.

Hajī Mushtaq Attarī

357

He was also an excellent Preacher, and had a passion to work for Islam. Allah �� ! " Granted him with higher ranks and in 2000 he was appointed as the Nigrān of Bab-ul-Madinah Karachi, with the approval of all the Nigrāns of Karachi. In the same year in the month of October he was appointed as the Nigrān of Markazī Majlis-e-Shūrā.

We are content with the pleasure of Allah �� ! ", and are your Devotees. Make our hereafter better, Ya Rasulallah � ��

Ridā par rab kī rādī hayn tumhare hum bhikārī hayn

Hamārī āakhirat behter banadon Ya Rasulallah.

THE PROPHET EMBRACED HIS DEVOTEE MUSHTAQ

Before Haji Mustaq’s �� 5 �6 7 death, an Islamic Brother sent me a letter the contents of which were something like this: “I saw myself in a dream before the Golden Gates of the Prophet’s � �� Tomb. When I peeped through one of the three holes in the Golden Gate, I saw a faith enlightening sight. I saw that the Prophet � �� accompanied by Sayyidunā Abu Bakr ��3 " �� ? 7 and Sayyidunā Umar �� 5 �6 7. I saw Haji Mushtaq �� 5 �6 7 also appear. The Prophet � �� embraced (hugged) him and said something, which I don’t remember. Then, I woke up.”

When will the desire to die in your feet Yā-Mustafā � �� Come to fruition, for this dependent and the helpless.

Āp ke qadmon say lag kar maut ki Yā-Mustafā ��

Ārzū kab āaegī bar baykas o majbūr kī

AWAITING THE ARRIVAL OF HAJI MUSHTAQ

Haji Mushtaq was severely ill. I gave a letter to him which was sent by an Islamic Brother. I am positive that The Embodiment


358

of Nūr, The Leader of the Sons of Adam, His Eminence, The Intercessor on the Day of Judgment, The Noble Prophet � �� , had bestowed special endowments on him. The letter contained the following content, which I have summarized: “Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", in the night between Tuesday and Wednesday, I saw the following dream that the Prophet � �� was seated in Masjid-un-Nabawī. Other Prophets � 8� �9�� :� �� , The Four Caliphs, Imam Hasan and Hussain, and many Saints ��:�3� " �� ? 7 were gathered around him. The air was silent. The Prophet � �� turned to Sayyidunā Abū Bakr ��3 " �� ? 7 and said, ‘Muhammad Mushtaq Attārī �5� �6 7�� is about to come. I will shake hands with him and so should you. He will come here and recite Na’ats.’ Then I woke up.”

In the morning, which was the 15th of Sha’bān, 1423 Hijrah, I heard that Haji Mushtaq �� 5 �6 7 had passed away.

Sounds of Na’at on my lips, were there yesterday and is today

My relationship with my Prophet � �� , was there yesterday and is today.

Lab par na’at-e-pāk ka nagma kal bhi thā aur āaj bhi hay

Meray nabi say mera rishta kal bhi thā aur āaj bhi hay.

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

My Dear Islamic Brothers! One can form a positive opinion that Haji Mushtaq Attārī �� 5 �6 7 attained an exalted status in the court of the Prophet � �� as a Na’at reciter, which is why glad tidings of “awaiting his arrival” and “hearing of Na’at” were heard.

Yahi āarzū ho sar khurū mile do jahān kī āabrū

Mayn kahun ghulām hun āap kā voh kahayn ke hum ko qubūl hay.


359

THE FUNERAL OF HAJI MUSHTAQ

The funeral prayers of Haji Mushtaq �� 5� �6 7 were offered in Nishtar Park, Karachi. I (Amīr of Ahlusunnah) have participated in many funeral prayers but have never seen as many people as I saw in his funeral. Many touching sights were witnessed, people who dearly loved him were crying hard. Haji Mushtaq �� 5� �6 7 was buried in Sahrā-e-Madinah (Toll Plaza, Karachi), where clamours of people crying had saddened the whole environment.

Mushtaq Attārī is very dear to Attar.

Give him the same news, Yā-Rasulallah � �� . (That he is dear to you Yā-Rasulallah � �� )

Shahā attār kā piyārā hay mushtaq attārī

Yahi muzhdah isay tum bhi sunado Ya-Rasulallah � ��

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

A PLETHORA OF IĪŠĀL OF ŠAWĀB [DONATING REWARD]

An Iīšāl of Šawāb congregation was held in Faizān-e-Madinaĥ on the third day. Many Islamic Brothers took part. A non exhaustive list of some of the Iīšāl of šawāb that was donated by brothers from many cities is as follows: Recitation of:

• Quran, 13919 times.

• Various Juz’s 5613.

• Surah Al- Yāsīn, 1038 times.

• Surah-tul-Mulk, 1140 times

• Surah Al- Rahmān, 165 times.

• Surah Muzzammil, 10 times.

• Ayat-ul-Qursi, 33592 times.


360

• Various Surah’s, 93186 times.

• Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet], 13888087 times.

• Kalimah Tayyibah, 348400 times.

• Various Tasbihaat, 357200 times.

Oh My Allah �� ! ", Grant death under the shadow of the Green Dome. May Attars funeral (Janazah) be in Madinah.

Ilāhī �� ! " maut āae gumbad-e-khadarā ke sāye mayn

Madinay mayn janāzah attār kā dhūm say niklay

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

SOME HIGHLIGHT OF HAJI MUSHTAQ’S CHARACTER

An Islamic Brother gave some of his opinions, in a letter, on Haji Mushtaq’s �� 5 �6 7�� character based on his personal observations and experience. They are as follows:

• I lived for Six years in Aurangi Town, When Haji Mushtaq �� 5 �6 7 was in Aurangi Town, Karachi and was a local Nigran over there. I never saw him commit back-biting, and I never saw him rebuke or scold someone

• No matter how important issue would come our way, he would always solve it with wisdom and kind manner.

• “Disheartening comments” by anyone would never even create a frown on his face.

• He was very punctual.

• Whenever he would be called for a Congregation or to conduct someone’s marriage ceremony, he would be offered a ride by the hosts, but he would always refuse saying that he had a motor bike and would come on his own.


361

• He would never take any money from the host for the travel. If he would be offered he would kindly refuse.

• I was married on the 19th of December, 1996. Mushtaq Attari �� 5 �6 7 came all the way to Landhi (which is very far from Aurangi town). He conducted my marriage ceremony in addition to reciting the Sehra (poem of Duā’s for the bride and the groom.) On this return, my family insisted the he take a ride in the groom’s car back to his home, but he kindly refused and travelled in bus.

Mushtaq Attari, We love him, tall

Insha-Allah �� ! ", we will not fall.

Hazrat-e-Mushtaq Attari say hamayn piyaar hay

Insha-Allah �� ! " apna bera paar hay

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

DESIRES COME TO FRUITION IN HAJI MUSHTAQ’S COURT

Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", Haji Mushtaq �� 5� �6 7 is buried in Shera-e-Madinah Karachi, Many Muslims visit his Shrine and reap endowments. An Islamic Brother has narrated his own experience. He said, “My wife was expecting a child. According to the doctors the child to be born was a girl. Since I already had a girl, I desired that the second child be a boy. I came to the Shrine of Haji Mushtaq �� 5�� 6 7 and did Duā over there. Al-Hamdulillah �� ! ", the medical report proved to be wrong and with the Mercy of Allah �� ! " my wife gave birth to a boy.

Whoever is a devotee of Mustafa.

Mercy is continuously showered upon him.

Mustufa ka hay jo bhi diwana

Us pay remat mudaam hoti hay


362

MAGIC WAS REPELLED

An Islamic Brother has reported that he was under the influence of magic. He visited the shrine of Haji Mushtaq �� 5� �6 7 with other brothers and did Duā over there. He felt like something had taken a hold of him, but after a while that feeling diminished and Al-Hamdulillah �� ! " he attained better health.

Listen! All pious people

Are worthy of your respect.

Sun lo ha aik naik shakhsiat

Qabil ihtiraam hoti hay

OH RAB OF BELOVED MUSTAFA �� ! " � � �� ! Forgive me, Haji Mushtaq �� 5� �6 7, all Brothers and Sisters of Da’awat-e-Islāmī and all the Muslims.

� �X�( �S� � �Y �Z�� [� �\ � �X�(� � � � � ��

�*�� + �,� � � �-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

363

SUPPLEMENTAL CHAPTERS CHAPTER 1

VIRTUES OF DURŪD AND SALĀM

THIS CHAPTER contains various Ahadiš of the Prophet � �� regarding the vitues and excellence of reciting Durūd.

FORTY PROPHETIC NARRATIONS

1. “Whoever recites one Durūd100 upon me, Allah �� ! ", the Exalted sends ten blessings upon him.” (Saḥīḥ Muslim, pp. 166, vol. 1)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

2. “The person closest to me on the Day of Judgement will be the one who would have recited the most Durūd upon me in this world.” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżī, pp. 64, vol. 1)

3. “Whoever recites one Durūd] upon me; Allah �� ! ", the Exalted sends ten Blessings upon him and writes ten good deeds in his Book of Deeds.” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżī, pp. 64, vol. 1)

4. “While a Muslim recites Durūd upon me, the Angels continuously pray for him. Now, [after knowing this] it is the person's choice whether he recites less or more.” (Sunan Ibn Mājah,

p. 65)

100 Durūd [Salawat, in Arabic] specific phrases said as an invocation of blessings for the Beloved Prophet � ��


364

5. After Salāh, a person glorified Allah �� ! " then recited Durūd. The Beloved Prophet � �� said to him

“Supplicate! It will be accepted. Ask! It will be granted.” (Sunan Nasāiī, pp. 189, vol. 1)

6. Jibrīl [Angel Gabriel] said to me that Allah �� ! ", the Exalted says, “O Muhammad � �� Are you not happy with [the fact] that when one of your follower sends one Salām [Salutations] upon you, I send one hundred Salām [mercies] upon him.” (Sunan Nasāiī, pp. 191, vol. 1)

7. “Whoever recites one Durūd upon me; Allah �� ! ", the Exalted sends ten blessings upon him, forgives ten of his [minor] sins and increases his) status by ten ranks.” (Sunan Nasāiī,

pp. 191, vol. 1)

8. “Whoever recites ten Durūd upon me, Allah �� ! ", the Exalted sends one hundred blessings upon him.” (At-Targhīb wat-

Tarhīb, pp. 322, vol. 2)

9. “Whoever recites a hundred Durūd upon me, Allah �� ! ", the Exalted inscribes between his eyes that 'This person is free from hypocrisy and the Hell-fire; and he will be raised with the martyrs on the Day of Judgement.” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid, pp. 253, vol. 10)

10. “Whoever recites one thousand Durūd upon me, he will not die until he sees his place in Paradise.” (At-Targhīb wat-Tarhīb, pp. 328,

vol. 2)

11. “Out of love and affection for me, whoever recites three Durūds upon me in the day and three times in the night, then he has a right [Haq] that Allah �� ! " may forgive his [minor] sins of that day and night.” (At-Targhīb wat-Tarhīb, pp. 328, vol. 2)

12. “Recite Durūd upon me wherever you are, as it reaches me.” (Mu’jam Kabīr, pp. 82, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 2829)

Virtues of Durūd and Salām

365

13. “Indeed your names are presented to me, along with your identity; therefore recite Durūd upon me with beautiful words.” (Muṣannaf ‘Abdur-Razzāq, pp. 214, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3111)

14. “Indeed Jibrīl [Angel Jibril] gave me glad tidings that whoever recites Durūd upon you, Allah �� ! ", the Exalted sends blessings upon him and whoever sends Salām [salutations] upon you, Allah � �! " �� sends peace [Salām] upon him.” (Musnad Imām

Aḥmad, pp. 407, vol. 1)

15. Companion Ubaye bin Ka'ab ��3 " �� ? 7 said that, [Apart from my Fard obligations etc.] I will devote all my time in reciting Durūd. Upon this, The Master of Madina � �� said to him, “This will be sufficient to drive away your worries and shall be redemption for your [minor] sins.” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżī, pp. 207,

vol. 4, ḥadiš. 2465 )

16. “Whoever recited ten Durūd upon me in the day and ten in the ngiht will receive my intercession [shafa’at] on the Day of Judgement.” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid, pp. 45, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 6383)

17. “Recite Durūd upon me in abundance, undoubtedly this is cleansing [Tahārat] for you.” (Musnad Abū Ya’lā, pp. 45, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 6383)

18. “When two Muslims meet each other, who love one another for the sake of Allah �� ! ", recite Durūd upon the Noble � �� when they meet and shake hands will have their previous and future [minor] sins forgiven before they part.” (Musnad Abū Ya’lā, pp. 95, vol. 3, ḥadiš.2951)

19. “My intercession is compulsory [wājib] for the one who read Durūd upon me and then recited ة ≈� ي�وم� �لق�ي��م� �� ع�ند� � �cم�د� �ل ع� ق �ل'� �لم� ز م� ��ن ”.��لل)��(Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 279, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3285)

20. “Whoever writes Durūd [Blessing] upon me in a book, angels will continue to seek forgiveness [make Istighfār] for him


366

as long as my name remains in it.” (Mu’jam Awsaṭ, pp. 497, vol. 1, ḥadiš.

1835)

21. “O’ People! Indeed, the person to receive quick relief from the anxieties and accountability on the Day of Judgment [Qiyāmat] will be the one who would have recited Durūd upon me in this world, in abundance.” (Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb, pp.

471, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 8210)

22. “Read Durūd upon me in abundance, undoubtedly this will be forgiveness for your sins.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 87, ḥadiš. 1406)

23. “Whoever recites one Durūd upon me Allah �� ! " writes the reward of one Qirāt for him and one Qirāt is the size of Mount Uhud101.” (Muṣannaf ‘Abdur-Razzāq, pp. 51, vol. 1, ḥadiš. 153 )

24. “Undoubtedly, Allah �� ! " has stationed an angel on my grave who has been Granted the power to hear the voice of every creation. Hence, whosoever, until the Day of Judgment, recites Durūd upon me, [this angel] presents that person’s name and his father’s name to me. The angel says, ‘A certain son of so-and-so has recited Durūd upon you.’” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid,

pp. 251, vol. 10, ḥadiš. 17291)

Subhān-Allah �� ! " [Glory be to Allah �� ! "]! How fortunate indeed is the person who recites Durūd [Blessings on the Prophet] that his name, along with his father’s name, is presented in the court of the Holy Prophet � �� . I would like to bring your attention to a noteworthy and faith enlightening word of wisdom that the foregoing Hadiš brings forth: the angel stationed at the glorious grave of the Holy Prophet � �� , has been Granted such enormous hearing powers, that in one single instance, he can hear the recitation of Durūd of millions of Muslims around the globe 101 Mount Uhud is a mountain near Madina. This site was very dear to Our Nabi

�� as recorded in narrations.


367

and also gains knowledge of the name of the reciter and name of the reciter’s father. In other words, he has also been Granted ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb]. If this is the state of the faculty to hear and the ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] of the angel who is a servant of the Holy Prophet � �� ; just imagine the greatness of the Authority and ‘Knowledge of the Unknown’ [‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb] of His Excellency The Prophet � �� himself! Why then would the Immaculate Prophet � �� not be cognizant (aware) of his followers and listen to their pleas for assistance and help them, with the divine permission of Allah �� ! "?

25. “Whoever desires that Allah �� ! " is pleased with him when he is presented in His Court, should recite Durūd upon me in abundance.” (Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb, pp. 183, vol. 4, ḥadiš. 6083)

26. “Perform your Fard [obligatory] Hajj pilgrimage. Undoubtedly, its reward is greater than participating in twenty Gazwah and reciting one Durūd upon me, equals that [in reward].” (Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb, pp. 607, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 2484)

27. “Whoever recites one hundred Durūd [Blessings] upon me, during a day, Allah �� ! " will alleviate one hundred of his needs of which thirty shall be in this world and seventy will be in the hereafter.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. . 256, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2229)

28. “Whoever said, 'ل��8و� ��8� � م� Rد م� ح� ز��!� ع�ن�� م� seventy angels will ج�write good deeds for him for one thousand days.” (Mu’jam Kabīr,

pp. 165, vol. 11, ḥadiš. 11509)

29. “Recite Durūd upon me, Allah �� ! " will send blessings upon you.” (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 654, vol. 6)

30. “When you recite Durūd upon the Prophets � 8 �9�� :� � � � also recite Durūd upon me, indeed I am the Prophet [Rasūl] of your


368

Rab (Creator) �� ! " for all the universes.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 256, vol.

1, ḥadiš: 2241)

31. “Whoever recited the Holy Quran, glorified Allah �� ! ", recited Durūd on the Prophet � �� and asked Allah �� ! " for forgiveness; found goodness from its place.” (Ad-Dur-rul-

Manšur, pp. 698, vol. 8)

32. “Enha your gatherings by reciting Durūd [Blessings] upon me as this will be Nur [light] for you on the Day of Judgement (Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb, pp. 417, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3148).’

33. “On the shining night [Thursday night] and the bright day [Friday], recite Durūd upon me in abundance because your recitation is presented to me.” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid, pp. 381, vol. 2, ḥadiš.

3025)

34. “Recite Durūd upon me in abundance on Friday night [which begins after sunset on Thursday] and the day of Friday because whoever does this, I will be his witness and intercessor on the Day of Judgement.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 87, ḥadiš. 1405)

35. “When the day of Thursday approaches, Allah �� ! " sends his angels, who have scribes made of Silver and pens made of gold. They write the names of those who recite Durūd in abundance on the day of Thursday and during Friday night [which begins after sunset on Thursday].” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. 250,

vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2174)

36. “Recitation of Durūd upon me is Nūr [light] for you on the bridge of Sirāt102. Whoever recites eighty Durūd upon me on the day of Friday, eighty years [worth] of his [minor] sins will be forgiven.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp. 320, ḥadiš. 5191)

102 This bridge is built over Hell. Everyone who wishes to enter the heavens has to successfully cross it. It is said to be sharper than a sword and finer than a hair.


369

37. “Whoever recites Durūd upon me on the day of Friday, I will intercede for him on the Day of Judgement.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl,

pp. 255, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2236)

38. “Whoever recites a hundred Durūd upon me on Friday; when he comes on the Day of Judgment, he will be accompanied by such a Nūr [light] that will be sufficient for all the creation if [it were] distributed.” (Ḥilyat-ul-Awliyā, pp. 49, vol. 8, ḥadiš. 11341)

39. “Whoever recites a hundred Durūd upon me on Friday night [which begins after sunset on Thursday] and on the Day of Friday, Allah �� ! " will alleviate a hundred of his needs of which seventy shall be of the afterlife and and thirty �� ! " shall be of this world.” (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 654, vol. 6)

40. “Whoever recites two hundred Durūd upon me on the day of Friday, his two hundred years [worth of minor] sins are forgiven.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, pp. . 256, vol. 1, ḥadiš: 2238)

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

EIGHT PROPETIC NARRATIONS REGARDING THE CENSURE FOR NOT RECITING DURŪD

1. “People who part a gathering without the Remembrance of Allah �� ! " [Żikrullah] and without reciting Durūd upon the Noble � �� , they part on the foul smell of a [rotting] corpse.” (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 653, vol. 6)

2. “Whoever has forgotten to say Durūd upon me has forgotten the way to Paradise.” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid, pp. 255, vol. 10, ḥadiš. 17307)

3. “Dust be upon the nose103 [an Arabic expression used for admonition] of the man who does not recite Durūd upon me

103 i.e. dishonoured


370

when I am mentioned in his presence.” (Al-Mustadrak, pp. 247, vol.2,

ḥadiš. 2060)

4. “The stingiest person among you is he who hears my mention but does not recite Durūd upon me.” (At-Targhīb wat-

Tarhīb, pp. 332, vol. 2)

5. “Those people who sit in a gathering but do not Żikr [remembrance] of Allah �� ! " and do not recite Durūd upon the Noble Prophet � �� will feel remorse on the Day of Judgement when they see its reward even if they enter Paradise [Jannah].” (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 489, vol. 3, ḥadiš. 9972)

6. “Whoever heard my name mentioned in his presence and did not recite Durūd upon me committed an injustice.” (Muṣannaf

‘Abdur-Razzāq, pp. 142, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 3129)

7. “Whoever heard my name mentioned in his presence and did not recite Durūd upon me is unfortunate.” (Al-Jami’us-Ṣagīr, pp.

526, ḥadiš. 8678)

8. “Those people who sit in a gathering but do not Żikr [rememberence] of Allah �� ! " and do not recite Durūd upon the Noble Prophet � �� will feel remorse over those gatherings. If Allah �� ! " Wills, He will punish them and if He Wills, He will forgive them.” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżī, pp. 247, vol. 5, ḥadiš. 3391)

�-� � � � � � �*�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

FIVE SAYINGS OF THE SAHABA

1. First Khalifa, Leader of the Believers, Sayyidunā Abu Bakr Siddique ��3 " �� ? 7 has stated reciting Durūd upon the Prophet � �� removes mistakes better than cold water [puts out fire], and sending Salām upon the Prophet � �� is better than setting slaves free. (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 654, vol. 6)


371

2. Mother of the Believers, Hazrat Aisha Siddiqah � :�3 " �� ? 7 stated, “Adorn your gatherings by reciting Durūd upon the King of Prophets.” (Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur, pp. 655, vol. 6)

3. Second Khalifa, Leader of the Believers, Hazrat U’mar ��3 " �� ? 7 said, “Supplications are suspended between the heavens and the earth until you recite Durūd upon the Prophet � �� .” (Jāmi’ Tirmiżī, pp. 64, vol. 1)

4. Fourth Khalifa, Leader of the Believers Hazrat Ali �? 7 ��3 " �� said, “Supplication is veiled until the one making the supplication recites Durūd upon Prophet Muhammad � �� .” (Majma’-uz-Zawāid, pp. 247, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 17278)

5. Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar bin Aas ��3 " �� ? 7 said, “Whoever recites one Durūd upon the Holy Prophet � �� , Allah �� ! " and His angels send seventy blessings upon him.” (Musnad Imām Aḥmad, pp. 614, vol. 2, ḥadiš. 6766)

�-�� *�� + �,�. �� / �0 �1

372

CHAPTER 2 METHOD OF DELIVERING DARS

THIS CHAPTER contained the method on how to deliver Dars as sanctioned by the Righteous Environment of Da’awat-e-Islāmī.

DELIVERING DARS104

Say the following three times:

“Please come closer”

Then overlay [purday mayn purdah] yourself, sit in the folder leg position (as in Salāh) recite the follwing:

�/ �0 �, � � e �f � �� 7 �X� 4� �� B 8 �C�� ◌ �� 8 �9�� /� �� X�� %� �4� �/�� &� �( � . �b�-�" � g ��& J�( �J �m�� y�� %�� 9�& �� J� �6 �%�� t �%��

Then make the attendees of the dars repeat the following Durūd:

ef� {�- �� 7� H _�� 8 9�� B-� � C� � ef� *�� + t� H _�&� < �� _� �� ef� � �Y F� H _�� 8 9�� B-� � C� � ef� 7�-� F� H _�&� < �� _� ��

If you are in the Masjid, then say:

�� "� �S� ' �3 �� '�H - F

Translation: I make the intention of Sunnat Itikaaf

104 You have to read aloud anything that is italicised and arabic


373

Then say the following:

“My Dear Islamic Brothers! Come closer and in respect of the Dars, try and sit in the folded leg position as you sit in the Salāh. If you get tired then sit in any comfortable position. Lower your gaze and listen to the Dars from Faizan-e-Sunnat with full concentration because by looking here and there, by playing on the floor with your finger, or by messing around with your clothes, body or hair, it's possible that you

may not reap all the blessings105.”

After saying this, mention a virtue of Durūd from Faizan-e-Sunnat

After the virtue read this aloud so that all brothers can recite Durūd

�*�� + �,� � ��-�� . � �� / �0 �1 ��

Next begin the Dars by reading this book. You should only read the translation of Arabic text. Do not give your own explanation of any Qur'anic verse or Hadiš as this is Harām.

After the Dars, say the following:

“Al-Hamdulillah [By the Grace of Allah �� ! "], Sunnahs are taught and learnt excessively in the Righteous Environment Da’awat-e-Islāmī. (Mention the location of the weekly Ijtimā’ [Congregation] in your locality.) The weekly gathering of Dawat-e-Islami in Karachi takes place every Thursday evening in Faizan-e-Madina, Old Sabzi Mandi. It is a Madani request that you participate in this Ijtimā’ [Congregation] and make an effort to spend the night in Faizan-e-Madina if possible. Make it a habit, to travel with Devotees of the Prophet in the Madanī Qāfilah in order to learn Sunnahs of the Prophet � �� ; and to fill in your Madani In'aamaat card and to hand it in to

105 Try and say something like this at the beginning of your Bayan also.

Method of Delivering Dars

374

your area Zimadaar within the first ten days of the new Islamic month (practice Fikr-e-Madina). Inshā-Allah �� ! ", with the blessing of this we will start acting upon the Sunnahs of the Prophet � �� , have a resentment for sins and will safeguard our Imān. Every Islamic brother make the intention that, I must strive to rectify myself and the people of the whole world. Inshā-Allah �� ! ". To rectify ourselves we will act upon the Madani In'aamaat and to rectify the people of the whole world we will travel in the Madanī Qāfilah Inshā-Allah �� ! ".”

Finally with absolute humility and humbleness, you should raise your hands and make the following Duā without adding anything and without leaving something out:

� e �f �/�0 �, � �X� 4� �� 7 � �X�� %� �4� �/� �� 8 �9�� B 8 �C��

“Oh Allah �� ! "! For the sake of the Prophet � �� forgive us, our parents, and all the Muslims. Oh Allah �� ! "! Forgive all our sins, give us the passion to become practising Muslims and make us obedient to our parents. Oh Allah �� ! "! Make us your sincere devotees and of your Beloved Prophet � �� . Cure us from the illness of sins. Oh Allah

�! " �� ! Give us the ability to act upon the Madani In'aamaat, give us the ability to travel on the Madanī Qāfilahs. Give us the ability to invite others and inspire them to act upon the Madani In'aamaat and travel on the Madanī Qāfilah. Oh Allah �� ! "! Free every Muslim from disease, debt, unemployment, wrongful court cases and every type of worry. Oh Allah �� ! "! Bless every Muslim with obedient children. Oh Allah �� ! "! Grant us death with Imān in the beautiful city of Madina-tul-Munawwara and while lost in the visions of your Beloved Porphet � �� . Make our place of burial in Jannah-tul-Baqi and make us companions of your Beloved � �� in Jannah-tul-Firdous. Oh Allah �� ! " for the sake of the cool and fragrant air in Madina, accept all our lawful Duā’s.”


375

Then read the following couplet

“Whoever proclaims Yā-Rab �� ! " for his supplications.

Fullfill his Duā’s and relieve him of all his complications.”

Jis kisī nay bhī Duā’ kay wāstay yā Rab �� ! " kahā

Kar day pūrī ārzū har bay kas-o-majbūr kī

Next, read the following verse as part of the Duā:

�� ef� �2 ¢ ( � �� ` L�� -� � � C�H � � �Y �Z�� 2 � H � � H �I � �� :��H J � � �-�3 ( �-�� - �0�� O0�� 9 � � Read any Durūd

Read the following verse to finish your Duā:

2-�M �C H � �0 " �B �!�� 7 _��& 7 2� <� E �� X�� %� �4� � � k� 8 � � X� 4� �� 7 � � �f �/ �0 �,� �

In trying to achieve maximum benefit from the Dars given, sit down and warmly meet everyone. New Islamic brothers should be brought nearer. You should also encourage them to act upon the Madanī In’aāmāt and travel in the Madanī Qāfilah.

DUĀ OF ATTAR

O ALLAH �� ! ", Grant me the strength to give at least 2 Dars everyday from Faizan-e-Sunnat at schools, Masjids, homes and busy intersections and with the blessing of this, forgive me and those that listen to this lesson and make us well mannered. Ameen

376

GLOSSARY OF VARIOUS TERMS USED IN THE BOOK

A ISLAMIC TERMS Ażān Call for Prayers

Duā Supplication

Durūd and Salām Blessing and Salutation on the Prophet

Durūd Blessings on the Prophet

Fard Obligation

Ghusl Purificatory Bath

Hadiš Prophetic Tradition

Halāl Lawful

Harām Strictly Forbidden

I’tikāf Abiding in the Masjid

Iīšāl of Šawāb Donating Reward to the deceased

Iqāmaĥ Call to Congregational Prayer

Jāaiz Allowed

Jamā’at Congregational Salāh

Makrūh Tahrīmī Close to being forbidden

Makrūh Tanzih Reprehensible

Masjid Mosque

Murīd Disciple

Na’at Poetry Complementing the Prophet

Nafil Supererarogatory

Not Jāaiz Not Allowed

Raka’at Cycles

Sajdaĥ Prostration

Salāh Daily Ritual Prayer

Sayyidunā Leader

Shaykh Spritual Leader

Taĥajjud Night Vigil Prayer

Takbīr-e-uūla First Rak’at

Wājib Compulsary

Wudū Ablution

377

B DA’AWAT-E-ISLĀMĪ’S TERMS

‘Aāshiqān-e-Rasūl Devotees of the Prophet

Dars Reading Passages aloud to a group of individuals

Fikr-e-Madinah Self Reflection

Ijtimā’ Congregation

Ilāqa-i-Dorah Barā-e-Naikīkī Da’wat

The tour to call people towards righteousness

Infirādī Koshish Efforts to inspire someone towards righteousness

Jāmi’a-tul-Madinah An Institution for Scholarly Islamic theology

Madanī In’aāmāt Self Analysis Questionnaire

Madanī Māhaul Righteous Madanī Environment

Madanī Qāfilah Outreach Travels

Madrassa-tul-Madinah for Adults

Quranic Recitation class

Muballigh Preacher

Naykī kī Da’wat Call to Righteousness

Qufl-e-Madinah of the Abdomen

Guarding the Stomach from excessive eating

Sadā-e-Madinah Waking other up for Fajr

Madanī Phūl Pearls of Wisdom

Madanī Muzākrah Question and Answer Session

Purday Mayn Purdah Overlay

378

C ARABIC PHRASES

�� ! " Mentioned after the name or title of Allah �� ! " and is translated as “Exalted is He.”

��

Mentioned after the name or title of Prophet Muhammad � �� and is translated as “Allah’s �� ! " Bless him and Grant him peace.”

� 8 �9�� B-� � �C�� Mentioned after the Names of Prophets � 8 �9�� :�� and is translated as “Allah’s �� ! " Blessing and Peace Upon him.”

��3 " �� ? 7 Mentioned after the name of a Companion of Prophet Muhammad �� and is translated as “Allah �� ! " be pleased with him.”

� :�3 " �� ? 7 Same meaning as above except that is is used for females

�� 5 �6 7 Mentioned after the name of a pious Muslim and is translated as “Allah’s �� ! " Mercy b upon him.”

:� � � � �� 5 �6 7� Same meaning as above except that is used for females

� �� #� $ �% & �'(� May their blessings continue

379

D TITLES FOR THE PROPHET

Authority and Master of Both

Worlds

Do Ālam Kay Mālik Aur Mukhtār

Beloved of Allah Allah Kay Mahbūb, Mahbūb-e-Dāwar

Comforter of the Hearts Rahat-e-Qalb-O-Sīnah

Compassionate / Benficient

Prophet

Raūf Aur Rahīm

Embodiment of Nūr Nūr-e-Mujassam, Sarāpā Nūr, Hudūr-e-

Pur Nūr

Guide for Allah’s Creation Khalq Kay Rehbar

Highly Celebrated Prophet Āqā-e-Nāmdār

His Eminence Rasūl-e-Mohtasham

Immaculate Prophet Munazahun ‘Anil ‘Uyūb

Intercessor on the Day of

Judgment

Shāfi’-e-Mahshar, Shāfi’-e-Yaumun

Nushūr

Knower of the Unseen Dānā-e-Ghūyūb

Last Prophet Nabī-e-Ākir-uz-Zamān

Leader of the Prophets Rasūlon Kay Salār

Leader of the Sons of Adam Shāh-e-Banī Ādam

Master of Madinah-tul-

Munawwarah

Sarkār-e-Madina-tul-Munawwarah

Master of Makkah and

Madinah

Makkī Madanī Sarkār

380

Master of Makka-tul-

Mukarramah

Sarkār-e-Makka-tul-Mukarramah

Merciful Prophet Nabī-e-Karīm

Mercy for the Both the

Words

Rahmat-e-Ālamyān

Mercy for the Universe Rahmat-e- Ālam

Munificent Prophet Hudūr-e-Akram

Pristine Prophet Rasūl-e-Pāk

Renowned Prophet Sarkār-e-Nāmdār

Soothe Qarār-e-Qalb-O-Sīnah

Sovereign of Madinah Madīnay Kay Tājdār

Splendid / Dignified

Prophet

Sarwar-e-Żīshān

Sublime Prophet Rasūl-e-Ażīm

Sultan of Both Worlds Sultān-e-Do Jahān, Do Ālam Kay Sultān

Sultan of the Prophets Nabyon Kay Sultān

The Noble Prophet of

Madinah

Sarkār-e-Madinah

The Rai-son D’e-tre of

Creation

Sāhib-e-Laulāk

Traverser of the Heavens Sayyāh-e-Aflak

Venerable Emperor Shahanshah-e-Abrār

381

TRANSLITERATION CHART

W A/a ڑ Ř/ř { L/l

� A/a z Z/z � M/m

� B/b ¤ X/x 2 N/n

¥ P/p Q S/s � V/v

T T/t ¦ Sh/sh ہ §ة Ĥ/ĥ

H/h ھ T/t ª S/s ٹ

¬ Š/š R D/d @ Y/y

J/j ® T/t ے Y/y

° Ch ± Zz ◌ A/a

V H/h ² ‘ �◌ U/u

³ Kh/kh ´ Gh/gh � ◌ I/i

D/d � F/f ہ�/(� Ū/ū

ہ D/d ¶ Q/q ڈ �/· Ī/ī

b Ż/ż � K/k ہ �/(� Ā/ā

7 R/r ¸ G/g �◌

382

INDEX

‘Ashurāĥ ...................................................... 247 significance of ................................................. 249

‘ilm-ul-Ghayb ....................................... 242, 283 ‘Ilm-ul-Ghayb .............................. 2, 47, 206, 367 abdāl ................................................... 205, 207

who are they? ................................................. 207 accountability .............................................. 4, 5 affliction ...................................................... 105

befall ............................................................... 105 patience ............................................................ 60

Ahmed bin Hanbal ................ 190, 192, 193, 194 ākhirah ............................................... 4, 5, 209 alcohol

medical harms of ............................................. 202 punishment of ................................................. 201

alcoholic ...................................................... 203 Ali

life of ....................................................... 160, 161 Allah

displeasure of .................................................... 41 Mercy of .......................................................... 274 pleasure of ............................................... 4, 21, 25 praise of ............................................................ 25 Żikr of ................................................................ 25

amānat ........................................................ 105 animal

abuse....................................................... 328, 330 atonement .................................................. 174 attire

fashionable ........................................................ 41 heavenly ............................................................ 43 of publicity ........................................................ 43 patched ............................................................. 45 simple.......................................................... 42, 43

Auliyā are alive........................................................... 226 help ................................................................. 224 kashf................................................................ 213

authority of the Prophet ................................................. 146

awtād .......................................................... 207 Ażān ............................................................ 168 bacteria ......................................................... 21 bad breath

cure of ............................................................. 101 spiritual cure of ............................................... 101

Bishar Ḥāfī ................................................... 276 Bismillah ...................................................... 145 blessing ......................................................... 53

augmentation of................................................ 31 deprivation of ................................. 13, 30, 32, 123

in food ............................................................. 119 in sustenance ..................................................... 31 Kasabī .............................................................. 164 on the Prophet 1, 128, 140, 307, 355, 365, 367, 368, 369 Wahabī ............................................................ 164

blood .......................................................... 317 bones .......................................................... 128

benefits of ....................................................... 335 booklet

benefits of distributing ...................................... 78 bribery ........................................................ 291 burnt food................................................... 337 charity .. 150, 185, 258, 259, 262, 270, 281, 282, 312 chess ........................................................... 202 chicken

benefits of ....................................................... 335 Congregation

blessings of ...................................................... 147 contentment . 22, 28, 140, 158, 169, 181, 254, 261, 263, 264

with the Will of Allah 173 curd ............................................................ 315 Da’awat-e-Islāmī

creation of ....................................................... 216 dancing ....................................................... 166 Dars

at home ............................................................. 19 benefits of ....................................................... 275 virtues of ........................................................... 17

Day of Judgement ................................ 4, 5, 209 death .......................................................... 302 deprivation

of blessings ...................................................... 232 of spirituality.................................................... 255

desires carnal ................................................................... 3

destitution causes of ............................................................ 73 doing away with .................................................. 9

digestion ..................................................... 337 dining-mat

types of .............................................................. 24 disobedience

of Allah ............................................................ 154 of the Prophet ................................................. 310

donate the reward to the deceased ....................................... 174, 175

dower for the Hūrs ..................................................... 117

383

dua .............................................................. 272 accepted in travel ............................................ 103 after drinking milk: .......................................... 121 after eating.............................................. 120, 121

food provided by others ................... 120 before eating ................................................... 111 for the muslims ............................................... 304 of the auliya .................................................... 191 of the distressed .............................................. 170 of the Prophet ................................................... 47

of the Ṣaḥābī ..................................................... 48 when entering the home ................................... 31 when one forgets to read Bismillah when eating .......................................................................... 31 when seeing someone smile ............................... 8 when u forget to trecite before eating ............ 111 why are they not accepted? ............................ 233 wisdom in not being accepted........................... 91

dunyā ........................... 157, 158, 209, 263, 283 Durūd ............... 1, 101, 140, 355, 366, 368, 369

reward of ............................. 1, 128, 366, 367, 368 earthquake .................................................. 167 earthquakes

reason for ........................................................ 167 eat

collectively .................................................. 20, 21 fallen grains ............................................ 72, 76, 77 from the side .......................................... 53, 54, 56 in the marketplace ...................................... 12, 13 lick the fingers clean .................................... 81, 82

three times ......................................... 82 on a dining-mat ................................................. 24 on a table .................................................... 25, 40 resting against a support ................................... 63 science of eating with hands ............................. 59 temperature of food ......................................... 87 while standing ................................................... 45 wipe the dish clean .......................... 81, 82, 83, 84

freedom fron hell ................................ 83 wisdom in ......................................... 83

with a spoon ................................................ 58, 59 with family ........................................................ 21 with four fingers ................................................ 57 with the left hand ........................................ 46, 47 with the right hand ...................................... 45, 53 with three fingers .............................................. 57

eating how to sit while ............................................... 110 the spinal cord is haram .................................. 124

eating less ................................................... 247 elder

definition of..................................................... 229 emancipating a slave ................................... 119 embezzlement ............................................. 311 employee .................................................... 311 endowed property......................................... 23

entrustment ................................................ 105 evil eye........................................................ 238 favors

of Allah ............................................................ 310 fear

of Allah............................................. 49, 151, 169 Feed ............................................................ 346 feeding the poor ......................................... 273 fish .............................................................. 318

airborne ........................................................... 318 flattery ........................................................ 258 food

blessings in ........................................................ 21 illness ................................................................. 29 preservation ............................................ 308, 313 rot .................................................................... 314 stains on one's hand ........................................ 105 wastage ........................................................... 312 why does it rot? ............................................... 308

forgiven ...................................................... 118 forgiveness.................................................... 76 foster a change ............................................. 20 Friday ................................................... 128, 367 fruits ........................................................... 114 Galen Claudius ............................................ 319 generosity ................................................ 28, 62 gift .............................................................. 291

when is this a bribe? ........................................ 291 good opinion ............................................... 284 grateful ........................................................... 3 grave ........................................................... 303

enlightened........................................................ 18 greed ................................................... 113, 290

for age ............................................................. 265 for wealth ........................................................ 265

guarding the gaze ........................................................... 110

Halāl actions ................................................................. 4 food ................................................................. 2, 3

handed charity.............................................................. 272

Harām actions ................................................................. 4 death ................................................................... 3

hardships .................................................... 173 hatred ......................................................... 276 health ......................................................... 315

good .................................................................... 3 heart

soft .................................................................... 45 help

asking the Prophet ........................................... 211 humility ......................................................... 43

for wealth ........................................................ 257 Hussayn bin ManSūr Hallāj ......................... 197

384

did he say anulhaq? ......................................... 198

Iīšāl of Šawāb ........................ 174, 175, 250, 359

Ijtimā’ benefits of ....................................................... 215

ill-suspicion.................................................. 283 ill-suspicions ................................................ 279 Imān .............................................................. 44 Īmān

protect .............................................................. 17 Infirādī Koshish

benefits of ......................................................... 69 intention................................................ 95, 164

definition ............................................................. 5 examples of ......................................................... 5 good .................................................................... 2 righteous ......................................................... 3, 5 science of ............................................................ 5 significance of ..................................................... 4

Jālīnūs .......................................................... 319 jinn

food ................................................................. 130 jinns

abduct humans ............................................... 132 afraid of ........................................................... 131 bones .............................................................. 129 food ................................................................. 131 kill people ........................................................ 134 population ....................................................... 129 protection from ............................................... 133 wicked ............................................................. 129

karāmat . 138, 149, 181, 183, 184, 197, 204, 276 kidney .......................................................... 317 knowledge ................................................... 211

seek ................................................................. 269 seeking .................................................... 265, 267

Knowledge of the Unknown ....... 2, 47, 206, 367 leaders......................................................... 253 learning

good .................................................................. 17 leftover ........................................................ 286 leftovers ...................................................... 285 leukoderma ................................................. 109 lick the fingers clean .................................... 118 lies ................................................................. 49 locusts ......................................................... 318 love

of the Prophet ................................................. 142 of the the world .............................................. 157 of wealth ......................................................... 157

Madanī In’aāmāt questions ........................................................... 17

Madanī Māḥaul Benefits of ......................................................... 42 blessings of ...................................................... 195 marvel of ........................................................... 15

Madanī Qāfilah ........................................... 187 benefits of ........................ 71, 78, 86, 90, 230, 259 beneits of ......................................................... 104 blessings of ................. 55, 137, 150, 168, 189, 212 Blessings of Traveling ............................. 26, 51, 60 diseases are cured ............................................. 33

Majżūb ........................................................ 214 malice ......................................................... 276 Mann and Salwa ......................................... 309 manners

good .................................................................. 45 marriage

standards of ..................................................... 261 martyrs ....................................................... 169 materialism ................................................. 172 materialistic ................................................ 256 merciless ..................................................... 167 mercy

of Allah ............................................................ 137 Miracle, Major (of the Prophet) .. 102, 142, 144, 145, 149, 178, 179 Miracle, Minor( of the Saints) ..... 138, 149, 181, 183, 184, 197, 276 Miswāk ............................................ 93, 98, 100

in Wuḍū ............................................................. 11 Mu’jizā (of the Prophet)102, 142, 144, 145, 149, 178, 179 Muharram ................................................... 249 Mushtāq Ahmad Attārī ............................... 355 music .......................................................... 201

covering the ear ................................................. 14 moved away from sounds .................................. 15

Naat Recitor ................................................ 255 Nafil

fasts ................................................................. 311 nafs ........................... 3, 162, 195, 232, 245, 253

discipline .......................................................... 229 nightmares

litany to stop ...................................................... 56 obesity .......................................................... 67

causes of .......................................................... 315 oppressive .................................................. 303 oppressors .................................................. 256 ostentation ..................................................... 4 pass along the reward ................................... 80 path of Allah ............................................... 284 patience 3, 61, 62, 137, 138, 143, 158, 173, 194 Patience ...................................................... 173 people of power ......................................... 254 Pharaoh ...................................................... 308 piety ............................................................ 190 place of slander........................................... 292 praise

of Allah .............................................................. 25 praising

a fasiq(open sinner) ......................................... 258

385

Prophet Blessed Vision ................................................... 32 how did he eat ................................................ 106

protection from mental ineptitude ................................... 116

punishment ..................................................... 4 questioning

on the day of judgment ................................... 163 Quran

the virtues of ................................................... 268 Qurān

recitation at the grave ..................................... 303 recite

Alhamdulillah after eating ......................................... 24

Bismillah ............................................................ 53 entering home .................................... 31 protection from satan......................... 31 when eating .............. 20, 23, 24, 30, 110

Surah-Ikhlās entering home .................................... 31

ya-wājīdū when eating ....................................... 26

respect the auliya ........................................................ 191

riyā .................................................................. 4 ruqya ........................................................... 286 sabr ................................................................. 3 sacrifice ................................................... 9, 116

ṣadaqa .. 150, 185, 258, 259, 262, 270, 281, 282, 312 Saint

are alive in graves .............................................. 29 are aware .......................................................... 29 can help....................................................... 27, 29 help ................................................................... 28

Saints desrespecting .................................................... 49 disrespecting them ............................................ 49 help ................................................................... 51 respect ............................................................ 240

salām when entering the house .................................. 31

Salām........................................................... 346 satan ............................................................. 46

joins in the meal ................................................ 32 named Qarin ..................................................... 32 protection from ................................................. 31 spews the food .................................................. 32

Sayyid .......................................................... 286 science

of eating together ............................................. 21 Seeking help from

saints ................................................................. 28 show-off ...................................................... 279 Shrine

of Dātā Ganj Bakhsh .......................................... 26 shukr ............................................................... 3 siesta .......................................................... 122 sincerity ........................................................ 44 sins

absolved .............................................................. 3 forgiveness .............................................. 9, 21, 24

slaughtering animals ............................................................ 328

slaves freeing them ...................................................... 77

slim person virtues of ........................................................... 68

slogan Ya Rasūl Allah................................................... 168

spending execessively ..................................................... 232

spinal cord .................................................. 124 spiritual order ............................................. 206 spleen ......................................................... 317 starvation .................................................... 171 Status

of the Auliya .................................................... 192 sunnah

benefits of practicing ......................................... 72 do not forgo ................................................. 70, 73 importance of .................................................... 70

Sunnah ............................................... 2, 55, 230 blessings in .......................................................... 3 forgone .............................................................. 25 How to sit while eating ...................................... 38 love of .............................................................. 227 practicing it ...................................................... 188

suspicion ...................................... 220, 276, 277 punishment of (bad) ........................................ 277

sustenance .................................................. 141 how to augment ................................................ 10

swine .......................................................... 155 talebearing .................................................. 221 Taqwa ......................................................... 190 Tarbiyatī Course .......................................... 267 tawakkul .............................................. 262, 289 tea

green ............................................................... 339 regular ............................................................. 341

teaching good .................................................................. 18

teeth cleaning

science of ............................................ 96 gum disease ....................................................... 97 picking ......................................................... 91, 94

thank Allah ................................................................ 152

Tīh ............................................................... 309 trade

386

dishonesty in ................................................... 332 transgressions ............................................. 136 trust

in Allah ............................................. 141, 262, 289 trustee ......................................................... 311 valley

difficult ............................................................ 169 vegetables

in meat ............................................................ 326 wasīlah ........................................................ 175 Wasīlaĥ........................................................ 289 wasq

definition of..................................................... 180 wasting ................................... 65, 113, 119, 125

definition of....................................................... 66 wealth .................................................. 157, 211

accumulation................................................... 141 weevils ........................................................ 184 well-wisher .................................................. 347 worldly

averseness to the world ..................................... 23 worship

Allah ................................................................ 2, 3 gluttony ............................................................... 3 hindrance............................................................. 3

Wudū .......................................................... 155 after eating (how to) ........................................ 120 how to,when eating ....................................... 5, 10 Miswāk .............................................................. 11 of eating .......................................................... 109 protection from satan ........................................ 10 the reward of ..................................................... 10 wisdom in .......................................................... 11

Yā Wājidū .................................................... 111 Zakāh ................................................... 141, 186

punishment of not giving ................................. 186 Żikr

distance one from .............................................. 13 of Allah ........................................................ 25, 62

Zoroastrians ................................................ 115

387

BIBLIOGRAPHY

‘Aābīdīn Shāmī, Ibn. Rad-dul-Muhtār. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Abdul-Bāqī Zarqānī, Muhammad Bin. Sharah-uz-Zarqāni ‘Alal-Mautā. Beirut: Dār Ihyā-ut-Turāš-ul-‘Arabī.

‘Abdullah Asfahānī, Abū Na’iīm Ahmad Bin. Hilyat-ul-Awliyā. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Abdullah Hākim, Muhammad Bin. Al-Mustadrak. Beirut: Dār-ul-Ma’rifaĥ.

‘Abd-ur Rahmān Dārimī, ‘Abdullah Bin. Sunan Dārimī. Karachi.

‘Adī Jarjānī, Abū Ahmad ‘Abdullah Bin. Al-Kāmil Fī Du’fā-ir Rijāl. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Alī Hakīm Tirmiżī, ‘Abdullah Muhammad Bin. Nawādir-ul-Usūl. Damascus.

‘Alī Khatīb Baghdādī, Abū Bakr Ahmad Bin. Tarīkh-u-Baghdād. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Alī Makkī, Abu Tālib Muhammad Bin. Quwwat-ul-Qulūb. Markaz Ahl-us-Sunnah Barkāt Razā.

‘Alī Mausilī, Ahmad Bin. Musnad Abū Ya’lā. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Ali, Taqī ud Dīn Abī Bakr Bin. Šamarāt-ul-Awrāq.

‘Iīsā Tirmiżī, Muhammad Bin. Jāmi’ Tirmiżī. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

—. Shamail-ut-Tirmiżī. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

‘Nabhānī, Muhammad Yūsuf. Hujjat-ul-lahi ‘Alal-‘Ālamīn. Markaz Ahl-us-Sunnah Barkāt Razā.

A’azmī, ‘Amjad ‘Alī. Bahar-e-Sharī’at. Karachi: Maktabah Radawiyyah.

A’żamī, Abdul Mustufā. Rūhanī Hikāyāt. Lahore: Markaz-ul-Auliyā.

388

Abī Karam, Abul Hassan ‘Alī Bin. Al-Kāmil Fit-Tārīkh. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Ahmad ‘Ainī, Badr-ud-Dīn Abū Muhammad Mahmūd Bin. ‘Umdat-ul-Qārī. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Ahmad ‘Aīnī, Badr-ud-Dīn Abū Muhammad Mahmūd Bin. Bināyah Sharah-ul Hidāyah. Quetta.

Ahmad Tabarānī, Sulaymān Bin. Makārim-ul-Akhlāq. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

—. Mu’jam Awsat. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

—. Mu’jam Kabīr. Beirut: Dār Ihyā-ut-Turāš-ul-‘Arabī.

—. Mu’jam Saghīr. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Ahmad Yār Khān, Mufti. Tafsīr Na’ īimī. Lahore: Dia-ul-Qurān.

Ahmad Żahbī, Shams-ud-Dīn Muhammad Bin. Tażkirat-ul-Huffāz. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Ajāi’b-ul Haywānat. Karachi.

Alif Šānī, Rabbānī Mujaddid. Maktūbāt. Quetta.

Ālūsī, Abul-Fadl Sayyid Mahmūd. Ruh-ul-Ma’aānī. Beirut: Dār Ihyā-ut-Turāš-ul-‘Arabī.

Amjadī, Sharīf-ul-Haq. Nuzha-tul-Qārī.

Anas, Mālik Bin. Muatā Imām Mālik. Beirut: Dār-ul-Ma’rifaĥ.

As’ad Yāfa’iī, ‘Abdullah Bin. Raud-ur-Riyāhīn. Al-Matba’at-ul-Maimaniyyah.

Ash’aš, Sulaymān Bin. Sunan Abī Dāwūd. Beirut: Dār Ihyā-ut-Turāš-ul-‘Arabī.

Attār, Farīd-ud-Dīn. Tażkirat-ul-Awliyā. Tehran: Intishārāt-e-Ganjīnaĥ.

Bājūrī, Ibrāhīm. Mawāhib-ul-Ladunyah. Multan.

Barkātī, Khalīl Khān. Sunnī Bahishtī Zaiwar.

Barūsawī, Ismā’iīl Haqqī. Ruh-ul-Bayān. Quetta.

389

Bashīr, Abun-Nūr Muhammad. Sachchi Hikāyāt. Dehli: Maktaba Jām-e-Nūr.

Dahlawī, Abdul Haq Muhaddiš. Ash’at-ul-Lam’aāt. Quetta.

—. Madārij-un-Nubuwwah. Lahore: Nūriyāh Radawiyyah Publishing Company.

Ghazālī, Imam Muhammad Bin Muhammad. Ihyā-ul-‘Ulūm. Dār-us-Sādir: Beirut.

Haishamī, Hāfiz Nūr-ud-Dīn. Majma'-u-Zavāid. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Haishamī, Nūr-ud-Dīn. Majma’-uz-Zawāid. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Hajjāj Nayshāpūrī, Muslim Bin. Sahīh Muslim. Beirut: Dār Ibn Jazm.

Hajwairī, Dātā Ganj Baksh ‘Alī. Kashf-ul Mahjūb. Lahore: Nawā-e-Waqt Printers.

Hanmbal, Ahmad Bin. Musnad Imām Ahmad. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Haskafī, ‘Alla-ud-Dīn. Dur-ru-Mukhtār. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Humām San’ānī, Abū Bakr ‘Abdur-Razzāq Bin. Musannaf ‘Abdur-Razzāq. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Humām Al-Hanafī, Kamāl-ud-Dīn Muhammad Bin ‘Abdul Wāhid Alma’rūf Bin. Fath-ul-Qadīr. Karachi: Barkāt Rāda.

Hussain Baihaqī, Abū Bakr Ahmad Bin. Shu’bul Īmān. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Ibrahim Misrī, Zain-ud-Dīn Bin. Al-Ashbāh wan-Nazāir. Karachi.

Ismā’iīl Bukhārī, Muhammad Bin. Sahīh Bukhārī. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Jāmī, ‘Abdur-Rahmān. Shwāhid-un-Nubuwwah. Maktabat-ul-Haqiqaĥ.

Jarīr Tabarī, Abū Jāfar Muhammad Bin. Jāmi’-ul-Bayān. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

390

Khān, Ahmad Razā. Fatāwā Radawiyyah (Jad īd). Lahore: Rada Foundation.

—. Kanzul Īmān(Treasure of Faith)[Translation of Quran]. Karachi.

—. Żailul Muddā’ Li-Ahsanil Wiā’. Karachi: Maktabt-ul-Madinah.

Khān, Naqī ‘Alī. Ahsan-ul Wi’aā. Karachi: Maktabat-ul-Madinah.

Kotlawī, Abū Yusuf Muhammad Sharīf Muhaddiš. Aklāq-us-Sālihīn. Karachi: Maktabat-ul-Madinah.

Manżarī, Zakī-ud-Dīn Abdul-Azīm. At-Targhīb wat-Tarhīb. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Mas’uūd Baghwī, Hussain Bin. Sharah-us Sunnah. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Mubārak Kirmānī, Sayyid Muhammad Bin. Siyar-ul-Auliyā.

Mughnī-yul-Wā’izīn.

Muhaddiš Dahlawī, Waliullah. Anfās-ul-‘Arifīn. Gujrat: Fadl Nūr Academy.

Muhammad ‘Ajlūnī, Ismā’iīl Bin. Kashf-ul Khifā. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Muhammad bin Abī Shaybah, Abū Bakr ‘Abdullah Bin. Musannaf Ibn Abī Shaybah. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Muhammad Samarqandī, Nasr Bin. Tanbīh-ul-Ghāfilīn. Beirut: Dar-ul-Kitāb-ul-‘Arabī.

Murād-Ābādī, Sayyid Muhammad Na’iīm-ud-Dīn. Khazāin-ul-‘Irfān. Mumbai: Razā Academy.

Mūsā Damīrī, Kamāl-ud-Dīn Muhammad Bin. Hayāt-ul-Haywān-ul-Kubrā. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Muttaqī Hindī, ‘Alla-ud-Dīn ‘Alī. Kanz-ul-’Ummāl. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Na’iīmī, Ahmad Yār Khān. Mirāt-ul Manājīh. Lahore: Diā-ul-Qurān Publishers.

391

—. Nūr-ul-‘Irfān. Lahore: Diā-ul-Qurān Publishers.

Nabhānī, Muhammad Yūsuf. Jami’ Karāmāt-e-Awliyā. Markaz Ahl-us-Sunnah Barkāt Razā.

Nizām-ud-Dīn, and Ullema of Hind. Fatāwah Alamghīrī.

Okařwī, Muhammad Shafī’. Safīna-e-Nūh. Lahore: Diā-ul-Qurān Publishers.

Qadirī, Muhammad Atā-ur-Rahmān. Hayāt-e-Muhaddiš-e-Azam. Lahore: Razā Foundation.

Qadri, Khalīl Ahmad. Ma’dan-e-Akhlāq. Karachi: Dār-ul-Kutub Hanafiya.

Qalyūbī, Ahmad Shahāb-ud-Dīn. Kitāb-ul Qalyūbī. Karachi: Bāb-ul-Madinah.

Qārī, Mullah ‘Alī. Mirqāt-ul Mafātīh. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Qurān.

Qushairī, Abul-Qāsim ‘Abdul-Karīm. Ar-Risālat-ul-Qushairiyyah. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Rāzī, Fakhruddīn. Tafsīr Kabīr. Beirut: Dār Ihyā-ut-Turāš-ul-‘Arabī.

Safūrī, ‘Abdur-Rahmān Bin ‘Abdud-Sālām. Nuzha-tul-Majālis. Karachi.

Sajzi Dehlawi, Khwājah Amīr Hasan. Fawāāid-ul-Fuwād.

Sha’rānī, ‘Abdul Wahhāb. Mīzān-ush-Sharī’a-tul-Kubrā.

—. Tabqāt-ul-Kubrā. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

—. Tanbīh-ul-Mughtarīn. Al-Matba’at-ul-Maimaniyyah.

Shehardār Bin Sheharwiya Dailmī, Sheharwiya Bin. Firdaus –bima’ Šaur-ul-Khitāb.

Shu’aib Nasāiī, Ahmad Bin. Sunan Nasāiī. Beirut: Dar-ul-Jīl.

Suyūtī, Jalāl-ud-Dīn. Ad-Dur-rul-Manšur. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

—. Al-Jami’us-Sagīr. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

392

—. Al-Khasāis ul-Kubrā. Markaz Ahl-us-Sunnah Barkāt Razā.

Suyūtī, Jalāl-ud-Dīn. Luqt-ul Marjān. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

—. Sharah-us Sudūr. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Sūyūtī, Jalāl-ud-Dīn. Tarīkh-ul-Khulafā.

Tārīkh-e-Islām-kī Azīm Shakhsiyat Sadr-ul-Afādil. Mumbai: Tanzeem-ul-Ifkār Sadr-ul-Afādil.

Tirmiżi, Imām Muhammad Bin ‘Iīsā. Jāmi’ Tirmiżi. Beirut: Dār-ul-Fikr.

Yazīd Qazwīnī Ibn Mājah, Muhammad Bin. Sunan Ibn Mājah. Beirut: Dār-ul-Ma’rifaĥ.

Zarnūjī, Burhān-ul-Islam. Ta’līm-ul-Muta’allim. Karachi.

Zubaydī, Muhammad Murtadā Hussainī. Ithaf-us-Sādat-il-Muttaqīn. Beirut: Dār-ul-Kutub ‘Ilmiyyah.

Islamic Manners of Eating

Documents

Transcript of Islamic Manners of Eating